proph._n sect._n 20._o speak_v of_o catholic_n the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v solemn_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v their_o very_a adversary_n give_v they_o as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n the_o flatter_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v due_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n he_o mean_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v always_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v into_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o piety_n and_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institute_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_o possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o protestant_n presbyterian_a anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o name_n thus_o dr._n taylor_n a_o eminent_a and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o retain_v his_o religion_n they_o must_v be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o persuade_v a_o disinteressed_n protestant_n to_o embrace_v it_o unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v motive_n for_o their_o religion_n of_o great_a or_o at_o least_o equal_a force_n with_o these_o which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n among_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_n have_v for_o they_o here_o therefore_o you_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o to_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o great_a or_o equal_a force_n with_o all_o these_o and_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v divers_z other_o which_o he_o omit_v viz._n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n the_o determination_n of_o general_n council_n the_o know_a maxim_n of_o catholic_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n now_o than_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n particular_a dispute_n be_v endless_a and_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o in_o ground_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a for_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o in_o your_o case_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n along_o with_o you_o first_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o do_v but_o in_o those_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n no_o honour_n due_a to_o image_n no_o invocation_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o protestant_n as_o distinct_a from_o catholic_n consist_v what_o motive_n they_o can_v or_o will_v produce_v for_o these_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a have_v no_o place_n here_o because_o then_o the_o foresay_a negative_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o learning_n it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_v when_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_n produce_v ground_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o a_o atheist_n can_v cavil_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ground_n which_o learned_a man_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o deity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o a_o atheist_n think_v he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o can_v he_o produce_v as_o good_a or_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n no_o you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v ground_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o another_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o latter_a have_v make_v controversy_n so_o long_o and_o the_o former_a will_v make_v it_o as_o short_a let_v the_o answerer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o motive_n produce_v his_o own_o for_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v quick_o discern_v which_o carry_v the_o most_o weight_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o forego_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v its_o member_n guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n first_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n some_o proposition_n for_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v determine_v god_n law_n and_o not_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o term_n therein_o use_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a idol_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n from_o god_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n how_o far_o that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n the_o law_n against_o image_n worship_n no_o ceremonial_a law_n respect_v mere_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a heathen_a do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n yet_o their_o worship_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o greece_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v image-worship_n from_o be_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_n answer_v madam_n §_o 1._o that_o
authorise_v by_o the_o church_n such_o as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o one_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n the_o other_o the_o 72_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v give_v any_o power_n to_o other_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o where_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o because_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v otherwise_o act_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n do_v injury_n by_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v teach_v he_o will_v err_v in_o so_o do_v beside_o say_v they_o if_o these_o praedicant_fw-la friar_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o please_v they_o be_v all_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o all_o who_o preach_v the_o people_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o pay_v procuration_n to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a burden_n upon_o they_o many_o other_o argument_n they_o use_v against_o this_o new_a sort_n of_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o represent_v the_o danger_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o at_o large_a wherein_o they_o describe_v they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o hypocritical_a sectary_n 3._o that_o abuse_v the_o people_n under_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o will_v be_v equal_a to_o what_o it_o be_v by_o tyrant_n and_o open_a heretic_n because_o they_o be_v familiar_a enemy_n and_o do_v mischief_n under_o a_o show_n of_o kindness_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o will_v be_v their_o possess_n prince_n and_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n 4._o which_o have_v do_v they_o can_v more_o easy_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n both_o against_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n that_o their_o way_n of_o deal_n be_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n 5._o and_o by_o they_o seduce_v the_o man_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o tempt_v eve_n and_o by_o she_o adam_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o seduce_v they_o they_o tie_v they_o by_o oath_n and_o vow_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o suppress_v these_o and_o call_v in_o the_o public_a help_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o purge_v their_o diocese_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o destruction_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o and_o though_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v take_v their_o part_n 11._o that_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o their_o folly_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 12._o after_o this_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o sign_n for_o their_o discovery_n say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a person_n busy_a body_n 13._o wander_a beggar_n against_o the_o apostle_n express_v command_v 14._o who_o will_v have_v all_o such_o exclude_v the_o church_n as_o disorderly_a liver_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o all_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o the_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o welfare_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o summary_o comprehend_v in_o that_o book_n be_v very_o large_o insist_v upon_o by_o gul._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la in_o another_o book_n entitle_v collection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v whole_o upon_o this_o subject_n the_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v thus_o assault_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o for_o their_o champion_n such_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o aquinas_n then_o be_v who_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o side_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v here_o no_o mean_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o controversy_n continue_v long_o after_o and_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n §_o 8._o upon_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n which_o the_o monastic_a order_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n controversy_n clement_n 5._o promise_v to_o have_v this_o business_n discuss_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n to_o write_v about_o it_o among_o who_o particular_o durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n not_o mention_v by_o possevin_n but_o print_v a._n d._n 1545._o wherein_o he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o such_o exemption_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o place_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v change_v this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o any_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n expedient_a to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o the_o bishop_n contemn_v and_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o if_o the_o monastic_a order_n pay_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n will_v soon_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o disobey_v they_o too_o and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v expedient_a before_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o then_o because_o though_o the_o monastic_a order_n be_v found_v in_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n yet_o now_o those_o who_o be_v in_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogance_n that_o not_o only_o their_o abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o the_o friar_n think_v themselves_o equal_a to_o bishop_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thus_o far_a durandus_fw-la and_o aegidius_n romanus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n against_o both_o of_o they_o jacobus_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n write_v a_o defence_n of_o exemption_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n this_o matter_n be_v hot_o debate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o revocation_n of_o they_o but_o renew_v a_o bull_n of_o boniface_n 8._o for_o qualify_a and_o compose_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o 2._o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a bull_n before_o which_o have_v take_v no_o effect_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n a_o most_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a discord_n have_v be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o parochial_a clergy_n on_o one_o part_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o pope_n very_o wise_o consider_v how_o full_a of_o danger_n how_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n how_o displease_v to_o god_n so_o great_a a_o discord_n be_v and_o resolve_v whole_o to_o remove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v appoint_v and_o command_v that_o the_o friar_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n place_n and_o public_a street_n at_o any_o other_o hour_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v or_o do_v command_v other_o to_o preach_v without_o a_o particular_a licence_n to_o preach_v then_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v produce_v than_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o retract_v their_o own_o grant_n to_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o difference_n continue_v as_o great_a notwithstanding_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o interpose_v in_o this_o quarrel_n be_v gregory_n 9_o who_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n
to_o inquire_v since_o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o writer_n but_o the_o church_n approbation_n of_o they_o 34._o but_o dr._n jackson_n not_o only_o call_v he_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n but_o say_v he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o these_o homily_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v all_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n 552._o as_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o excellent_a defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o answer_v to_o harding_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n 283._o be_v manifest_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v he_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n 382._o and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o his_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o private_a person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n of_o all_o person_n of_o that_o age_n none_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v to_o be_v puritanical_o incline_v than_o archbishop_n whitgift_n yet_o in_o his_o learned_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o t._n c._n he_o make_v good_a the_o same_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n 152._o i_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o as_o any_o man_n do_v neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o wicked_a and_o without_o repentance_n and_o god_n singular_a mercy_n damnable_a idolatry_n there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n one_o be_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o will_v be_v worship_v i._n e._n against_o his_o express_a command_n which_o be_v certain_o his_o meaning_n the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v with_o false_a god_n the_o three_o be_v when_o we_o worship_v false_a god_n either_o in_o heart_n mind_n or_o in_o external_a creature_n live_v or_o dead_a and_o altogether_o forget_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n all_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v detestable_a but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o papist_n worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o his_o will_n be_v and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o also_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o repent_v unfeigned_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v either_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o papist_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v i_o or_o fee_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n as_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o i_o place_v they_o among_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a idolater_n thus_o far_o that_o wise_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o he_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v bishop_n bilson_n than_o who_o none_o do_v more_o learned_o in_o that_o time_n defend_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o bishop_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v since_o who_o in_o a_o set_a discourse_n at_o large_a prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 319._o 1._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o have_v of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v never_o catholic_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n even_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v heathenism_n &_o idolatry_n 321._o &_o to_o worship_n it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o be_v idolatry_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v a_o false_a god_n 324._o and_o no_o likeness_n of_o he_o but_o a_o lewd_a imagination_n of_o they_o set_v up_o to_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o sacred_a will_n dishonour_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o open_a injury_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a after_o these_o it_o will_v be_v less_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n fulk_n sanders_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n whitaker_n who_o all_o asserted_a and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o person_n who_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 138._o who_o do_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a prince_n himself_o who_o so_o thorough_o understand_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n 303._o wherein_o after_o speak_v of_o other_o point_n he_o come_v to_o that_o of_o relic_n of_o saint_n but_o for_o the_o worship_v either_o of_o they_o or_o image_n i_o must_v say_v he_o account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n and_o after_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o vehement_o and_o punctual_o against_o it_o as_o i_o wonder_v what_o brain_n of_o man_n or_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n dare_v offer_v it_o to_o christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salve_v with_o nice_a and_o philosophical_a distinction_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n instant_a and_o when_o isaac_n casaubon_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n mention_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o practice_n be_v join_v with_o great_a impiety_n bishop_n andrews_n who_o no_o man_n suspect_v of_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o employ_v to_o answer_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o do_v he_o decline_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n no_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o in_o plain_a term_n charge_v they_o with_o it_o 312._o but_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n run_v into_o heresy_n nay_o into_o madness_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o perron_n he_o say_v 58._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o their_o breviaries_n hour_n and_o rosary_n that_o they_o pray_v direct_o absolute_o and_o final_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o to_o give_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1106._o bishop_n abbot_z write_v his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v match_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o bring_v all_o their_o juggle_a device_n into_o the_o church_n abuse_v the_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o gross_o and_o damnable_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v 209._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v forth_o bishop_n whites_n reply_v to_o fisher_n he_o call_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o superstitious_a dotage_n a_o palliate_v idolatry_n a_o remainder_n of_o paganism_n condemn_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n censure_v by_o primitive_a father_n and_o a_o seminary_n of_o direful_a contention_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 109._o dr._n field_n charge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o such_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v we_o charge_v the_o adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o gross_a idolatry_n 30._o sai_z bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o a._n d._n 1620._o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n for_o as_o well_o may_v one_o plead_v that_o jewish_a
or_o heathenish_a fornication_n be_v here_o only_o reprehend_v as_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o jew_n pagan_a or_o christian_n so_o if_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v practice_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v in_o jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o idolatry_n their_o profession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v that_o it_o augment_v rather_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o bishop_n downam_n book_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n wherein_o he_o do_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n 18._o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 4._o the_o host_n and_o image_n which_o be_v likewise_o do_v near_o our_o own_o time_n by_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o dr._n jackson_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o although_o i_o may_v produce_v more_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n 277._o who_o in_o his_o conference_n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o &_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n 20._o and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n upon_o bellarmin_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o in_o my_o possession_n where_o bellarmin_n answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n by_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n he_o reply_v that_o theodoret_n who_o produce_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n express_o mention_n the_o pray_v to_o angel_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v that_o idolatry_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o against_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o very_o few_o person_n though_o of_o great_a learning_n shall_v bear_v sway_n against_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n since_o our_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o singular_a fancy_n of_o some_o few_o though_o learned_a man_n much_o less_o to_o be_v model_v by_o the_o caprichio_n of_o superstitious_a fanatic_n who_o prefer_v some_o odd_a opinion_n and_o way_n of_o their_o own_o before_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o such_o as_o these_o we_o rather_o pity_v their_o weakness_n than_o regard_v their_o censure_n and_o be_v only_o sorry_a when_o our_o adversary_n make_v such_o property_n of_o they_o as_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o beget_v in_o some_o a_o disaffection_n to_o our_o church_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o whatever_o malice_n and_o peevishness_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o upon_o the_o great_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v i_o esteem_v it_o the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o think_v my_o time_n very_o well_o employ_v what_o ever_o thank_v i_o meet_v with_o for_o it_o in_o defend_v its_o cause_n and_o preserve_a person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v its_o member_n guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n first_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n some_o proposition_n for_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v determine_v god_n law_n and_o not_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o term_n therein_o use_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a idol_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n from_o god_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n how_o far_o that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n the_o law_n against_o image_n worship_n no_o ceremonial_a law_n respect_v mere_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a heathen_a do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n yet_o their_o worship_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o greece_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v image-worship_n from_o be_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_v answer_v p._n 49_o chap._n ii_o of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o argument_n propose_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o manifest_v suppose_v equal_a revelation_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o christ_n divinity_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o host_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o at_o large_a discover_v the_o controversy_n true_o state_v concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v secure_a he_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o same_o principle_n will_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bishop_n tailor_n be_v testimony_n answer_v by_o himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o lawful_a as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host._n the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o argument_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o heathen_n hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o manage_v by_o they_o they_o make_v it_o whole_o unlawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o worship_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o angel_n condemn_v the_o common_a evasion_n answer_v prayer_n more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n no_o such_o disparity_n as_o be_v pretend_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o the_o heathen_n invocate_a their_o deity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v more_o than_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o present_a most_o authentic_a breviaries_n suppose_v that_o be_v all_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o st._n austin_n no_o friend_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n plead_v for_o it_o of_o negative_a point_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n p._n 108._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prejudicial_a to_o piety_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o teach_v among_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n take_v away_o the_o care_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o true_a state_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v according_a to_o they_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purgatory_n dreadful_a to_o none_o but_o poor_a and_o friendless_a sincerity_n of_o devotion_n hinder_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n have_v be_v as_o great_a if_o they_o have_v say_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a
after_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la wherein_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n opposition_n to_o each_o other_o in_o that_o age_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o church_n then_o describe_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o italic_a and_o gallic_a faction_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o schism_n on_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o division_n in_o that_o church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monastic_a order_n about_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n the_o history_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o attempt_v to_o compose_v it_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o england_n the_o continuance_n of_o that_o controversy_n here_o and_o in_o france_n the_o jesuit_n enmity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n in_o america_n the_o pope_n still_o favour_v the_o regulars_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o convert_v the_o chinese_n discover_v by_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n they_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o compose_v they_o than_o we_o the_o pope_n authority_n never_o true_o end_v one_o controversy_n among_o they_o their_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o decision_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o dissension_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o way_n take_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o difference_n will_v make_v none_o between_o they_o and_o we_o manifest_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n exposition_n oâ—_n the_o 39_o article_n their_o dispute_n not_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n prove_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o infinite_a scandal_n confess_v by_o theiâ—_n own_o author_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o church_n about_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n above_o we_o p._n 355_o chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o indulgence_n the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o what_o time_n begin_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o term_v grant_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o jubilee_n in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o upon_o say_v some_o prayer_n instance_n of_o they_o produce_v what_o opinion_n have_v be_v have_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v pious_a fraud_n the_o miserable_a shift_n the_o defender_n of_o indulgence_n be_v put_v to_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o fraud_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n about_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increase_v by_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o many_o of_o that_o church_n of_o beauties_n prudent_a christian_n opinion_n of_o they_o indulgence_n no_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o which_o indulgence_n be_v found_v at_o large_a manifest_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v devotion_n prove_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n no_o devotion_n in_o oppose_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o assert_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o far_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n defend_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_v and_o a_o breed_v papist_n compare_v as_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v those_o lay_v down_o by_o bishop_n taylor_n full_o answer_v by_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 476_o errata_fw-la pag._n 25._o l._n 19_o for_o adjuverit_fw-la r._n adjuvet_fw-la p._n ibid._n marg._n r._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la p._n 31._o marg._n r._n tract_n 18._o in_o joh._n p._n 64._o l._n 13._o deal_n only_o p._n 75._o marg._n r._n trigaut_n p._n 101._o l._n 24._o for_o i_o be_o r._n be_o i_o p._n 119._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 135._o marg._n for_o 68_o r._n 6._o 8._o p._n 162._o l._n 17._o after_o do_v put_v not_o ch._n 3._o for_o penance_n r._n penance_n p._n 219._o l._n 10._o for_o he_o r._n they_o p._n 257._o l._n 21._o for_o or_o r._n and_o l._n 31._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 350._o l._n 21._o for_o their_o r._n the_o p._n 414._o l._n 18._o for_o these_o r._n their_o p._n 416._o marg._n for_o nibaldi_fw-la r._n sinibaldi_n p._n 417._o l._n 2._o before_o another_o insert_v one_o p._n 499._o l._n 16._o after_o not_o insert_v at_o p._n 526._o marg._n for_o act_n r._n art_n p._n 546._o l._n 8._o after_o for_o insert_v one_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n answer_n the_o first_o question_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n yet_o continue_v so_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o protestant_a continue_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n take_v that_o term_n here_o only_o as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o those_o have_v who_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o breed_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v because_o he_o may_v equal_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nay_o suppose_v a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o two_o several_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v this_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o must_v
his_o honour_n in_o this_o command_n above_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o have_v reserve_v all_o divine_a worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o such_o fond_a excuse_n of_o relative_a inferior_a and_o improper_a worship_n will_v serve_v when_o they_o encroach_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o distinction_n so_o apply_v be_v like_o the_o dispute_n among_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o scotland_n 57_o whether_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v to_o saint_n or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v and_o very_o subtle_o that_o ultimate_o principal_o primary_o and_o strict_o they_o may_v not_o but_o secondary_o less_o principal_o and_o large_o or_o relative_o they_o may_v the_o same_o will_v certain_o hold_v for_o image_n too_o and_o i_o wonder_v very_o much_o they_o stick_v at_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n for_o my_o own_o part_n be_v i_o of_o their_o mind_n i_o shall_v as_o little_a scruple_n offer_v up_o the_o host_n to_o a_o image_n as_o say_v my_o prayer_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o hardly_o deal_v with_o if_o i_o do_v not_o come_v off_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n for_o if_o i_o do_v it_o to_o god_n absolute_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o image_n only_o improper_o and_o relative_o wherein_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v i_o can_v understand_v if_o the_o image_n have_v the_o honorary_a adoration_n as_o he_o call_v it_o give_v to_o it_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o rule_n he_o quote_v from_o st._n basil_n although_o he_o use_v it_o quite_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o may_v see_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v i_o desire_v therefore_o serious_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o any_o worship_n do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n or_o no_o if_o none_o at_o all_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o kneel_v before_o and_o kiss_v which_o if_o the_o image_n have_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o will_v think_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o due_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o he_o speak_v i_o know_v madam_n when_o any_o thing_n pinch_v they_o they_o cry_v present_o these_o be_v dispute_n of_o the_o school_n and_o nicety_n too_o deep_a for_o you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o have_v determine_v which_o side_n soever_o you_o take_v you_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v no_o scholastic_a nicety_n with_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o their_o sense_n as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v â—â—4_n bellarmin_n say_v that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v proper_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v worship_v by_o for_o latria_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n but_o no_o image_n upon_o account_n of_o relation_n or_o any_o other_o way_n be_v god_n therefore_o that_o worship_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o some_o will_v say_v that_o latria_n be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o another_o or_o relative_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v for_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o high_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o relative_o or_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n for_o itself_o which_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o latria_n or_o proper_o divine_a worship_n again_o either_o the_o divine_a worship_n or_o latria_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n relative_o for_o another_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o a_o inferior_a worship_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o creature_n be_v equal_o worship_v with_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_a when_o god_n be_v forsake_v and_o a_o idol_n worship_v but_o when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a worship_n than_o it_o be_v not_o latria_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a worship_n thus_o far_o bellarmin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n vasquez_n a_o jesuite_n 9_o a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n too_o and_o of_o as_o search_v a_o wit_n as_o bellarmin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o a_o inferior_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v he_o that_o so_o give_v it_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o he_o express_v his_o submission_n to_o a_o mere_a inanimate_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o excellency_n to_o deserve_v it_o from_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n what_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n they_o will_v commit_v who_o worship_n image_n but_o in_o neither_o way_n they_o can_v avoid_v it_o §_o 12._o but_o yet_o he_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o some_o parallel_a instance_n answer_v as_o he_o fancy_v they_o such_o as_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o king_n picture_n or_o garment_n moses_n and_o joshua_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a ground_n the_o jew_n fall_v down_o before_o god_n footstool_n and_o worship_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o be_v the_o cherubim_n propitiatory_a and_o ark_n protestant_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o bow_v before_o the_o altar_n from_o these_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o that_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o concern_v civil_a worship_n but_o divine_a and_o as_o to_o civil_a worship_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n in_o case_n he_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n 2._o to_o the_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n upon_o holy_a ground_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n exod._n 3._o 5._o josh._n 5._o 15._o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n worship_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o prohibition_n 2._o that_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o place_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o reverence_n towards_o it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o image_n unless_o god_n be_v prove_v present_a in_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o reverence_n he_o require_v be_v not_o kiss_v it_o or_o bow_v to_o it_o much_o less_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o only_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n 3._o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v towards_o the_o ground_n the_o danger_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o image_n because_o the_o ground_n have_v nothing_o of_o representation_n in_o it_o but_o be_v only_o sacred_a by_o divine_a consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o in_o image_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a but_o be_v a_o image_n and_o so_o the_o representation_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o value_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o thing_n be_v of_o quite_o a_o
different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 3._o to_o the_o jew_n adoration_n towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o cherubim_n and_o propitiatory_a be_v 1._o that_o they_o only_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v signal_o present_a among_o they_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o our_o lift_v our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n do_v when_o we_o pray_v because_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o present_a there_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o cherubim_n be_v there_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o highpriest_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o once_o a_o year_n that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v between_o they_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o be_v hieroglyphical_a figure_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o the_o jew_n know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o be_v plain_a argument_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o than_o they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v mere_o appendix_n to_o another_o thing_n they_o must_v have_v be_v public_o expose_v as_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o form_n as_o well_o know_v as_o any_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 4._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instance_a in_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n for_o as_o the_o one_o only_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o the_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o we_o owe_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n to_o without_o dishonour_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o any_o image_n of_o he_o which_o can_v only_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o object_n nor_o reason_n of_o our_o worship_n 5._o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n that_o of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v object_v to_o we_o who_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o rubric_n after_o communion_n that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o at_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o put_n off_o our_o hat_n while_o we_o be_v there_o and_o be_v only_o determine_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n chap._n ii_o of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o argument_n propose_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o manifest_v suppose_v equal_a revelation_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o christ_n divinity_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o host_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o at_o large_a discover_v the_o controversy_n true_o state_v concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v secure_a he_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o same_o principle_n will_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bishop_n tailor_n be_v testimony_n answer_v by_o himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o lawful_a as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host._n the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o argument_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o heathen_n hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o manage_v by_o they_o they_o make_v it_o whole_o unlawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o worship_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o angel_n condemn_v the_o common_a evasion_n answer_v prayer_n more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n no_o such_o disparity_n as_o be_v pretend_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o the_o heathen_n invocate_a their_o deity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v more_o than_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o present_a most_o authentic_a breviaries_n suppose_v that_o be_v all_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o st._n austin_n no_o friend_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n plead_v for_o it_o of_o negative_a point_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n host._n and_o here_o the_o argument_n i_o propose_v be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n i_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o on_o that_o account_n will_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n too_o nay_o the_o grosser_n their_o idolatry_n be_v the_o more_o excusable_a it_o will_v be_v as_o that_o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n their_o worship_n be_v more_o lawful_a than_o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n since_o they_o have_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o his_o real_a presence_n under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v mistake_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v idolater_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o dr._n tailor_n word_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o appearance_n of_o answer_v that_o my_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a will_v be_v evident_a by_o prove_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o same_o revelation_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o transubstantiation_n yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o for_o worship_v christ_n himself_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiatim_o that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 3._o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o will_v excuse_v they_o will_v excuse_v the_o most_o gross_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n §_o â—_o that_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o one_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o the_o other_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o much_o more_o all_o man_n who_o have_v great_a obligation_n to_o do_v it_o all_o man_n be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o and_o to_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n be_v to_o bow_v phil._n 2._o 10._o but_o where_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o element_n suppose_v he_o present_v there_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o general_a command_n do_v extend_v to_o he_o wherever_o he_o be_v present_a it_o be_v
be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o and_o i_o be_o further_a tell_v by_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o determine_v this_o controversy_n let_v i_o now_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o be_o not_o not_o to_o adore_v it_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v present_a whether_o i_o be_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o i_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o although_o when_o i_o worship_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n my_o worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o worship_n be_v whole_o draw_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o when_o i_o worship_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v worship_v he_o there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o worship_n he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o all_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o imply_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o change_n than_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o why_o may_v not_o i_o imagine_v much_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o mere_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o than_o that_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v there_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n present_a to_o no_o end_n and_o where_o it_o make_v not_o the_o least_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o can_v be_v beg_v in_o this_o kind_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a his_o divinity_n be_v there_o present_a too_o yet_o my_o mind_n must_v unavoidable_o rest_v unsatisfied_a still_o as_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n for_o suppose_v the_o divine_a nature_n present_a in_o any_o thing_n give_v no_o ground_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a as_o i_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o this_o the_o more_o considerative_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v aware_a of_o but_o the_o different_a way_n they_o have_v take_v to_o answer_v it_o rather_o increase_v man_n doubt_n than_o satisfy_v they_o 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la deny_v not_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n remain_v after_o consecration_n be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o admirable_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o same_o person_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o he_o which_o if_o any_o one_o can_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o 30._o bellarmin_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v as_o great_a a_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o 8._o he_o say_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n lose_v its_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n and_o it_o assume_v into_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o yield_v such_o a_o lose_v the_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o remain_v make_v no_o distinct_a suppositum_fw-la from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a way_n of_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o dissatisfied_a person_n about_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o unintelligible_a term_n and_o notion_n 111._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v themselves_o or_o explain_v to_o other_o vasquez_n therefore_o find_v well_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o must_v at_o last_o derive_v only_o the_o ground_n of_o adoration_n very_o ingenuous_o yield_v the_o consequence_n and_o grant_n that_o god_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o in_o any_o create_v be_v wherein_o he_o be_v intimate_o present_a and_o this_o he_o not_o only_a grant_n but_o contend_v for_o in_o a_o set_a disputation_n wherein_o he_o prove_v very_o well_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_n allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o god_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a being_n as_o well_o as_o in_o image_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o they_o defend_v the_o other_o and_o that_o we_o way_n worship_n the_o sun_n as_o lawful_o and_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v a_o image_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o we_o worship_n god_n himself_o if_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n as_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n see_v here_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a worship_n allow_v and_o require_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n that_o a_o papist_n worship_n image_n saint_n and_o the_o host_n he_o may_v as_o lawful_o worship_v the_o earth_n the_o star_n or_o man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o worship_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v to_o adore_v the_o host_n upon_o their_o principle_n we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o worship_n christ_n than_o we_o have_v to_o worship_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ._n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n which_o he_o affirm_v but_o without_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o excellent_a motive_n and_o reason_n those_o be_v which_o so_o advantageous_o recommend_v so_o absurd_a a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o to_o make_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o give_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o see_v these_o two_o put_v together_o upon_o equal_a term_n as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n swallow_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n imaginable_a but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o motive_n and_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n by_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v catholic_n tradition_n let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o when_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v the_o negative_a upon_o i_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o age_n since_o the_o three_o first_o century_n wherein_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o if_o at_o last_o he_o mean_v scripture_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n either_o in_o church_n or_o tradition_n i_o shall_v appeal_v even_o to_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o this_o
all_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v high_o approve_v it_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o one_o of_o her_o gossip_n name_v isabel_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n pray_v for_o it_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n reveal_v to_o she_o with_o that_o circumstance_n that_o this_o feast_n have_v always_o be_v among_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o she_o in_o one_o of_o her_o ecstasy_n see_v very_o distinct_o all_o the_o heavenly_a order_n upon_o their_o face_n supplicate_v god_n that_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n this_o day_n may_v be_v speedy_o observe_v this_o isabel_n be_v so_o much_o intoxicate_v by_o this_o vision_n say_v the_o author_n that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n she_o declare_v she_o will_v promote_v the_o observe_v this_o feast_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v oppose_v she_o which_o we_o may_v well_o think_v juliana_n rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o hence_o forward_o they_o join_v counsel_n to_o advance_v this_o solemnity_n juliana_n get_v a_o ignorant_a young_a priest_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o office_n for_o it_o and_o while_o he_o write_v she_o pray_v by_o which_o the_o office_n be_v so_o well_o compose_v that_o it_o will_v melt_v say_v he_o the_o hard_a heart_n into_o devotion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v see_v by_o divine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o man_n but_o inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o when_o pope_n vrban_n publish_v his_o bull_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o revelation_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n he_o appoint_v tho._n aquinas_n to_o compose_v a_o office_n for_o it_o and_o reject_v that_o divine_a office_n of_o juliana_n the_o epistle_n of_o vrban_n to_o eva_n one_o of_o the_o nun_n of_o liege_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o two_o virgin_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o diestemius_n and_o binius_fw-la about_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o festival_n be_v not_o deliver_v alone_o by_o diestemius_n but_o by_o arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la and_o petrus_n praemonstratensis_fw-la by_o vignier_n and_o molanus_n as_o binius_fw-la confess_v of_o this_o last_o who_o can_v no_o more_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o this_o case_n than_o diestemius_n but_o we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o pope_n own_a bull._n 825._o the_o story_n of_o the_o other_o be_v remarkable_a too_o for_o it_o be_v read_v constant_o in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n upon_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o the_o drove_n of_o cattle_n the_o bull_n of_o a_o certain_a inhabitant_n wander_v from_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v long_o seek_v for_o they_o find_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o cave_n and_o when_o one_o shot_n a_o arrow_n at_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o the_o arrow_n be_v drive_v back_o again_o to_o he_o that_o shoot_v it_o which_o thing_n so_o affright_v they_o all_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o cave_n the_o sipontines_n consult_v their_o bishop_n who_o appoint_v three_o day_n fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o case_n after_o the_o three_o day_n the_o archangel_n gabriel_n admonish_v the_o bishop_n that_o place_n be_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n there_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n angel_n the_o bishop_n and_o people_n go_v according_o thither_o and_o they_o find_v the_o place_n already_o form_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o there_o they_o perform_v divine_a office_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v not_o long_o after_o pope_n boniface_n dedicate_v the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n in_o which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o angel_n but_o this_o day_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n thus_o far_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o lesson_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n whereby_o we_o understand_v what_o infallible_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v upon_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o observation_n §_o 5._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a case_n now_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o fanaticism_n among_o we_o by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o be_v the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n ever_o plead_v by_o we_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n do_v we_o never_o discard_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a opinion_n or_o practice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o revelation_n make_v to_o woman_n or_o to_o any_o private_a person_n do_v we_o resolve_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o into_o any_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n have_v we_o any_o festival_n keep_v upon_o such_o occasion_n do_v we_o collect_v fanatical_a revelation_n and_o set_v they_o out_o with_o comment_n upon_o they_o as_o gonsalvus_n durantus_n have_v do_v those_o of_o st._n bridgitt_n have_v we_o any_o mother_n iuliana_n among_o we_o or_o do_v we_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o fanatic_a revelation_n of_o distemper_a brain_n as_o mr._n cressy_n have_v very_o late_o do_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sixteen_o revelation_n of_o divine_a love_n show_v to_o a_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o lady_n too_o call_v mother_n juliana_n we_o have_v we_o thank_v god_n other_o way_n of_o employ_v our_o devout_a retirement_n than_o by_o read_v such_o foppery_n as_o those_o be_v excellent_a man_n that_o debarr_o the_o people_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o put_v they_o off_o with_o such_o foolery_n which_o deserve_v no_o other_o name_n at_o the_o best_a than_o the_o effort_n of_o religious_a madness_n be_v we_o to_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o such_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n such_o vision_n and_o entertainment_n as_o those_o be_v how_o much_o must_v we_o befool_v ourselves_o to_o think_v it_o sense_n do_v ever_o h._n n._n jacob_n behmen_n or_o the_o high_a enthusiast_n talk_v at_o a_o more_o extravagant_a rate_n than_o this_o juliana_n do_v as_o when_o she_o speak_v of_o our_o be_v beclose_v in_o the_o mid-head_n of_o god_n 105._o and_o in_o his_o meek-head_n and_o in_o his_o benignity_n and_o in_o his_o buxomness_n though_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o wrath_n debate_n and_o strife_n of_o be_v substantial_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v that_o goodness_n which_o may_v not_o be_v wrath_n for_o god_n be_v not_o but_o goodness_n our_o soul_n be_v on_v to_o he_o unchangeable_a goodness_n and_o between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o sight_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o fulsome_o on_v to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n that_o between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v right_a naught_o 24._o that_o in_o mankind_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o for_o in_o man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v all_o and_o he_o that_o love_v thus_o he_o love_v all_o 144._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o deep_o ground_v in_o god_n and_o so_o endless_o treasure_v that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o know_v thereof_o till_o we_o have_v first_o know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n to_o who_o it_o be_v on_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v know_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o common_v and_o dalliance_n therewith_o it_o behoove_v to_o seek_v into_o our_o lord_n god_n in_o who_o it_o be_v enclose_v and_o that_o worshipful_a city_n that_o our_o lord_n jesu_n sit_v in_o it_o be_v our_o sensuality_n in_o which_o he_o be_v enclose_v 145._o and_o our_o kindly_a substance_n be_v beclose_v in_o jesu_n with_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o full_a know_v of_o god_n till_o we_o know_v first_o clear_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o into_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o full_a might_n we_o may_v not_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v that_o our_o sensuality_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v bring_v up_o into_o the_o substance_n with_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o tribulation_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o get_v by_o mercy_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v in_o party_n touch_v and_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o reason_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n which_o be_v substantial_o kindness_n afterward_o she_o discourse_v of_o three_o
with_o her_o picture_n and_o a_o book_n of_o her_o life_n and_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n which_o be_v preserve_v as_o precious_a thing_n by_o the_o viceroy's_a lady_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o then_o pope_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o she_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sanctity_n she_o have_v begin_v she_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o her_o wound_n be_v allow_v by_o they_o after_o diligent_a search_n but_o at_o last_o they_o find_v what_o she_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n from_o spain_n which_o be_v once_o suspect_v she_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o inquisition_n and_o her_o sanctity_n be_v condemn_v her_o wound_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n be_v artificial_o make_v by_o red_a lead_n and_o herself_o sentence_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o a_o very_a severe_a penance_n all_o her_o day_n decemb._n 8._o a._n d._n 1588._o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n have_v often_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o if_o he_o doubt_v it_o 16._o he_o may_v find_v it_o as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o in_o ludovicus_n a_o paramo_n by_o which_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o guess_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v and_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o this_o saint_n have_v die_v before_o her_o design_n break_v forth_o we_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o her_o wound_n in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o st._n francis_n and_o a_o festival_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o herself_o as_o religious_o invocate_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o suppose_v pope_n alexander_n the_o fourth_n authority_n prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n francis_n have_v the_o same_o wound_n which_o christ_n have_v etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n call_v 522._o the_o flower_n of_o s_o francis_n that_o those_o only_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o s._n francis_n but_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n francis_n no_o wonder_n this_o petrus_n johannis_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v by_o of_o which_o s._n francis_n be_v the_o great_a observer_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n so_o s._n francis_n have_v twelve_o brethren_n by_o who_o the_o evangelical_n order_n be_v found_v that_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o order_n be_v the_o carnal_a persecute_v clergy_n in_o who_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o people_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mystical_a antichrist_n the_o carnal_a church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n life_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n against_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o from_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n and_o delusion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n those_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v how_o faithful_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n out_o of_o eymericus_n will_v imagine_v i_o have_v borrow_v some_o of_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o modern_a quaker_n but_o he_o go_v on_o say_v that_o as_o vasthi_a the_o queen_n be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o marriage_n of_o ahassuerus_n the_o humble_a esther_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o her_o place_n and_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o servant_n so_o in_o this_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o adulterous_a babylon_n the_o carnal_a church_n be_v reject_v the_o spiritual_a church_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a feast_n be_v keep_v to_o celebrate_v these_o nuptial_n with_o that_o under_o the_o mystical_a antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v overturning_n and_o commotion_n by_o which_o the_o carnal_a church_n shall_v be_v terrible_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v against_o the_o evangelical_n spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o carnal_a church_n shall_v fall_v in_o which_o time_n the_o saint_n shall_v preach_v say_v from_o this_o time_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n which_o before_o say_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n i_o rule_v over_o my_o kingdom_n i_o sit_v at_o ease_n i_o be_o no_o widow_n i._n e._n i_o have_v bishop_n and_o king_n on_o my_o side_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o world_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o worship_n and_o sincere_a love_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o spiritual_a state_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o gate_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o franciscan_a friar_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n eymericus_n i_o know_v wadding_n in_o his_o franciscan_a annal_n to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o order_n 1297._o will_v clear_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o inquisitor_n have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o near_o his_o own_o time_n and_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o rather_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o partial_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n especial_o that_o be_v consider_v which_o possevin_n say_v of_o eymericus_n eymeric_n that_o most_o of_o his_o account_n of_o the_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n both_o as_o to_o order_n and_o word_n which_o be_v though_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o avignon_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n general_n by_o gregory_n 11._o a._n d._n 1358._o but_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o wadding_n or_o other_o that_o the_o beguini_n and_o fratricelli_n the_o beguardi_fw-it and_o other_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o disciple_n of_o any_o other_o 15._o eymericus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n 5._o there_o arise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n one_o petrus_n johannis_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o publish_v by_o write_v and_o preach_v a_o great_a many_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o who_o have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o france_n italy_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n be_v daily_o search_v for_o condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 36._o and_o that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o petrus_n johannis_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v this_o to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o have_v be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o his_o write_n they_o only_o except_v wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a sect_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n brethren_n 1._o evangelical_n poverty_n 2._o unlawfulness_n of_o swear_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n 4._o opposition_n to_o the_o carnal_a church_n which_o be_v join_v with_o that_o great_a degree_n of_o light_n which_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n make_v up_o a_o sect_n of_o quaker_n after_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n about_o which_o they_o say_v that_o our_o
how_o easy_o man_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o vision_n and_o rapture_n among_o they_o he_o say_v 87._o that_o he_o know_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v afterward_o know_v to_o be_v naught_o that_o have_v rapture_n at_o her_o pleasure_n who_o he_o have_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n she_o stand_v on_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o many_o other_o even_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n too_o by_o which_o he_o see_v evident_o how_o easy_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o after_o say_v of_o the_o beguinae_fw-la that_o under_o the_o show_n of_o sanctity_n they_o commit_v many_o vile_a thing_n a_o strange_a instance_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o one_o of_o the_o beguinae_fw-la who_o gain_v a_o great_a reputation_n for_o sanctity_n by_o her_o constancy_n and_o devotion_n at_o prayer_n her_o pretend_v to_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o her_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n her_o long_a fasting_n whereby_o she_o impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n the_o friar_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o build_v a_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v she_o in_o that_o all_o comer_n may_v behold_v she_o who_o lead_v such_o a_o angelical_a life_n and_o how_o accidental_o the_o imposture_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o they_o all_o 18._o but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o richerius_n 4._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o the_o carnal_a church_n and_o call_v all_o those_o blind_a who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n as_o eymericus_n say_v of_o they_o in_o these_o maâ—ters_n they_o follow_v petrus_n johannis_n of_o who_o opinion_n about_o the_o church_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v 41._o any_o that_o suffer_v among_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o martyr_n 20._o and_o four_o of_o the_o brethren_n suffer_v at_o marseilles_n a._n d._n 1316._o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a martyr_n as_o st._n laurence_n or_o vincentius_n that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o crucify_a in_o they_o that_o all_o who_o approve_a or_o consent_v to_o their_o death_n pope_n prelate_n or_o other_o be_v all_o heretic_n for_o it_o and_o lose_v all_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctrine_n although_o eymericus_n reckon_v up_o no_o few_o than_o fifty_o five_o error_n and_o heresy_n among_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n use_v by_o pope_n and_o inquisitour_n against_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n 5._o john_n 22._o benedict_n 12._o clement_n 6._o innocent_a 6._o and_o afterward_o 574._o they_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o spread_v themselves_o still_o further_o john_n gerson_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n mention_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n but_o those_o of_o the_o begardi_fw-it the_o substance_n of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v that_o a_o perfect_a soul_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n lose_v its_o own_o will_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o it_o have_v from_o eternity_n in_o that_o ideal_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v they_o say_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o affection_n put_v they_o upon_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n of_o their_o own_o the_o way_n of_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n be_v somewhat_o different_a he_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o more_o cunning_a pretend_a to_o do_v it_o only_o to_o god_n but_o these_o prevail_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n before_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v now_o sin_v no_o long_o and_o so_o do_v what_o they_o please_v together_o under_o which_o pretext_n of_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v among_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o only_o in_o france_n italy_n sicily_n and_o germany_n but_o they_o prevail_v much_o in_o spain_n too_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n 12_o in_o catalonia_n there_o be_v many_o beguardi_fw-it sai_z eymericus_n 5._o the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v friar_n bonanatus_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n 6._o there_o arise_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o province_n of_o valencia_n who_o leader_n be_v jacobus_n justi_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o immure_v and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 6._o vrban_n 5._o gregory_n 11._o appear_v in_o catalonia_n one_o arnoldus_fw-la montanerius_fw-la who_o public_o preach_v for_o nineteen_o year_n together_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o begardi_fw-it about_o poverty_n and_o add_v these_o of_o his_o own_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v damn_v who_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o st._n francis_n that_o st._n francis_n once_o a_o year_n go_v down_o into_o purgatory_n and_o thence_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o paradise_n these_o we_o have_v from_o eymericus_n who_o say_v that_o by_o order_n of_o vrban_n 5._o and_o greg._n 11._o he_o sit_v as_o inquisitor_n upon_o he_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o sect_n inconsiderable_a among_o they_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr paramo_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o sicily_n declare_v that_o the_o fratricelli_n 23._o carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o sanctity_n with_o great_a poverty_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o they_o and_o drive_v john_n 22._o into_o great_a straits_n and_o by_o the_o schism_n they_o raise_v give_v a_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o short_a continuance_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o be_v immediate_a revelation_n renounce_v property_n and_o liberty_n of_o action_n for_o so_o it_o begin_v with_o almerick_n at_o paris_n and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o much_o afterward_o promote_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o especial_o by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n 9_o and_o pretend_v to_o far_o great_a strictness_n as_o to_o their_o rule_n than_o other_o on_o which_o account_n celestine_n 5._o a._n d._n 1294._o give_v they_o first_o liberty_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o community_n universit_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o plead_v by_o the_o fratricelli_n 510._o against_o clement_n 5._o and_o john_n 22._o §_o 11._o but_o beside_o these_o who_o before_o be_v of_o this_o order_n sect._n other_o take_v up_o the_o same_o way_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v never_o original_o of_o it_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o geraldus_fw-la segarelli_n and_o dulcinus_n in_o italy_n spondan_n who_o be_v call_v fratricelli_n by_o platina_n by_o other_o pseudo-apostolici_a and_o dulcinistae_n spondanus_n confess_v those_o in_o italy_n 9_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o one_o hermannus_n of_o ferrara_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fraticelli_n and_o beguini_n herman_n who_o body_n say_v prateolus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n worship_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o boniface_n 8._o take_v up_o and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n 38._o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr paramo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v public_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n of_o ferrara_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o come_v by_o the_o inquisition_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o undeceive_v in_o many_o who_o they_o worship_v for_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o give_v several_a other_o instance_n but_o the_o burn_a of_o hermannus_n bone_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o sect_n of_o fraticelli_n there_o the_o only_a effect_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v that_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o bold_a as_o patreolus_n and_o spondanus_n confess_v they_o keep_v their_o conventicle_n more_o frequent_o and_o spread_v the_o further_a insomuch_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o among_o who_o as_o their_o chief_a leader_n be_v several_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n as_o spondanus_n prove_v from_o the_o extravagant_a sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la of_o john_n 22._o and_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n be_v the_o pseud-apostolici_a who_o chief_a leader_n be_v geraldus_fw-la segarelli_n and_o dulcinus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 12._o the_o one_o of_o parma_n the_o other_o of_o novara_n these_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o with_o their_o error_n say_v eymericus_n and_o make_v a_o independent_a congregation_n among_o themselves_o which_o acknowledge_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n
preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o regicide_n it_o be_v but_o seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n before_o ravaillac_n perfect_v that_o work_n which_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v 358._o this_o observation_n i_o owe_v to_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n yet_o live_v who_o detest_v these_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o himself_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n there_o and_o the_o more_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n on_o the_o same_o day_n a_o book_n of_o mariana_n be_v suspend_v which_o those_o who_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o name_n may_v imagine_v be_v the_o dangerous_a book_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o but_o upon_o search_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o book_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n concern_v coin_n the_o latter_a instance_n concern_v the_o irish_a remonstrance_n the_o account_n of_o which_o i_o take_v from_o charon_n the_o publisher_n of_o it_o 27._o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n a_o very_a few_o except_v be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n for_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n where_o they_o banish_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o take_v the_o royal_a authority_n upon_o themselves_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o king_n return_v to_o give_v he_o better_o satisfaction_n concern_v their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o must_v otherwise_o have_v take_v some_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o remonstrance_n to_o present_v to_o the_o king_n the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o cardinal_n barberin_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o irish_a nobility_n 8_o july_n a._n d._n 1662._o to_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o ditch_n by_o those_o blind_a guide_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o some_o proposition_n testify_v their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v before_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n at_o brussels_n july_n 21._o 1662._o send_v they_o word_n how_o displease_v their_o remonstrance_n be_v at_o rome_n 6._o and_o that_o after_o diligent_a examination_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n they_o find_v it_o contain_v proposition_n already_o condemn_v by_o paul_n 5._o and_o innocent_a 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o order_n to_o publish_v this_o among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v their_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o and_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v that_o the_o irish_a nobility_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o paul_n 5._o and_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o innocent_a 10._o by_o this_o very_a late_a instance_n we_o see_v what_o little_a countenance_n they_o receive_v from_o rome_n who_o offer_v to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a security_n to_o the_o king_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o declaration_n the_o give_v of_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o a._n d._n 1648._o when_o the_o papist_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v as_o good_a term_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v principle_n inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v and_o destroy_v heretical_a magistrate_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n and_o contract_n they_o make_v with_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n upon_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o banishment_n resolve_v they_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o hear_v at_o rome_n but_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n condemn_v this_o resolution_n as_o heretical_a and_o the_o subscriber_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o censure_n and_o prison_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o then_o be_v that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o security_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o whatever_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o he_o or_o they_o must_v be_v account_v heretic_n at_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v for_o this_o good_a old_a cause_n be_v as_o much_o still_o in_o request_n at_o rome_n as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n at_o rome_n or_o bad_a subject_n in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o one_o of_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o fanaticism_n either_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v own_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o number_n of_o fanatic_n among_o we_o be_v very_o unjust_o charge_v upon_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o language_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o unity_n what_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v therein_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o empire_n cause_v by_o the_o pope_n baronius_n his_o argument_n answer_v rebellion_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n martel_n the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o greg._n 7._o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n more_o disturbance_n on_o that_o account_n in_o christendom_n than_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o those_o after_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la wherein_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n opposition_n to_o each_o other_o in_o that_o age_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o church_n then_o describe_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o italic_a and_o gallic_a faction_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o schism_n on_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o division_n in_o that_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monastic_a order_n about_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n the_o history_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o attempt_v to_o compose_v it_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o england_n the_o continuance_n of_o that_o controversy_n here_o and_o in_o france_n the_o jesuit_n enmity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n in_o america_n the_o pope_n still_o favour_v the_o regulars_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o convert_v the_o chinese_n discover_v by_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n they_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o compose_v they_o than_o we_o the_o pope_n authority_n never_o true_o end_v one_o controversy_n among_o they_o their_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o decision_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o dissension_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o way_n take_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o difference_n will_v make_v none_o between_o they_o and_o we_o manifest_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n exposition_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n their_o dispute_n not_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n prove_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o infinite_a scandal_n confess_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o church_n about_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n above_o we_o 2._o §_o 1._o the_o other_o thing_n object_v rome_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a read_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o number_n of_o our_o sect_n and_o the_o
pope_n to_o express_v her_o love_n to_o he_o 10._o that_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o sword_n nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o she_o mean_v by_o st._n peter_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a dialect_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o bull_n and_o anathema_n against_o prince_n run_v in_o st._n peter_n name_n but_o we_o leave_v baronius_n admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o when_o prince_n and_o bishop_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o raise_v up_o agnes_n the_o emperor_n mother_n against_o her_o own_o son_n and_o beatrix_n and_o matilda_n of_o near_a kindred_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o support_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o find_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o rodolphus_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pâ—pe_n 14._o and_o henry_n again_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o which_o excommunication_n extant_a in_o baronius_n he_o desire_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n dutchy_n marquisates_n earldom_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o do_v baronius_n in_o the_o least_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v or_o mitigate_v this_o 1â—_n no_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o henry_n obtain_v after_o this_o a_o signal_n victory_n over_o rodolphus_n in_o his_o four_o battle_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1080._o and_o say_v the_o german_a historian_n acknowledge_v therein_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v near_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o tell_v his_o friend_n whatever_o the_o pope_n do_v swear_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o pope_n command_v make_v he_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o he_o wish_v they_o who_o have_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o will_v consider_v how_o they_o lead_v man_n to_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o such_o course_n which_o have_v say_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n say_v helmoldus_n he_o die_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o escape_v much_o better_a for_o the_o emperor_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n take_v in_o all_o the_o town_n which_o oppose_v he_o depose_v hildebrand_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o set_v up_o gibert_n of_o ravenna_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n 3._o besieges_fw-fr rome_n 1085._o and_o the_o pope_n not_o trust_v the_o citizen_n who_o soon_o leave_v he_o secure_v himself_o in_o a_o castle_n 1084._o from_o whence_o escape_v to_o salerno_n he_o not_o long_o after_o there_o die_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n we_o read_v of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o sigebert_n and_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n 1087._o and_o matthew_n paris_n report_n of_o he_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o call_v when_o he_o be_v die_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o he_o 581._o and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n whether_o they_o who_o applaud_v and_o admire_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o particular_o baronius_n venet._n who_o recommend_v he_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o paul_n 5._o and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o succeed_v he_o will_v believe_v this_o or_o no_o we_o matter_n not_o since_o there_o be_v so_o apparent_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o not_o only_o see_v the_o whole_a empire_n put_v into_o a_o flame_n under_o pretence_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o italy_n lay_v waste_v by_o it_o to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n say_v sigonius_n 1084._o that_o mother_n devour_v their_o child_n for_o mere_a hunger_n but_o we_o may_v find_v he_o as_o busy_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a success_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n he_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v certain_o revolt_v from_o he_o 65._o unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o bull_n in_o baronius_n but_o find_v no_o amendment_n the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v another_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o according_a to_o his_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n 53._o he_o do_v treasure_n up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v obey_v he_o the_o same_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v in_o italy_n robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n prince_n of_o the_o norman_n 32._o and_o gilulphus_fw-la prince_n of_o saierno_n and_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o he_o threaten_v alphmsus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o st._n peter_n 15._o he_o excommunicate_v nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o not_o only_o deprive_v boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v sin_n and_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n anoint_v any_o for_o king_n but_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n i_o find_v none_o so_o much_o in_o his_o favour_n as_o our_o william_n the_o first_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n for_o he_o come_v into_o a_o kingdom_n where_o he_o find_v no_o interest_n but_o what_o his_o sword_n make_v he_o keep_v a_o fair_a correspondency_n with_o the_o pope_n 5._o receive_v his_o decree_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n against_o he_o which_o so_o please_v he_o who_o all_o other_o prince_n hate_v that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n to_o divert_v the_o emperor_n 45._o and_o call_v he_o the_o jewel_n of_o prince_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n but_o yet_o william_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v his_o threaten_n when_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o utter_o deny_v take_v any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o press_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o legate_n 20._o although_o baronius_n make_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n whereas_o the_o letter_n of_o lanfranc_n and_o the_o king_n produce_v by_o himself_o express_o contradict_v it_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o william_n all_o his_o time_n practise_v that_o right_n of_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n novorum_n which_o have_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d severe_o forbid_v in_o several_a council_n a_o rome_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o take_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a kingdom_n from_o any_o aknowledgement_n of_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o sovereign_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christendom_n raise_v and_o soment_v by_o this_o hell-brand_n as_o the_o centurioator_n according_a to_o their_o dialect_n call_v he_o and_o although_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o life_n confess_v that_o this_o pope_n design_n if_o they_o have_v take_v effect_n will_v have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o ever_o attempt_v such_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o start_v so_o fair_a a_o game_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o his_o successor_n retrieve_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o skill_n thence_o we_o read_v that_o vrban_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o hildebrand_n faction_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n 235._o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o council_n at_o piacenza_n not_o content_a bare_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o agnes_n or_o adelais_n the_o emperor_n wife_n he_o utter_v say_v vrspergensis_n very_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o he_o but_o he_o have_v be_v no_o fit_a successor_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o bare_a word_n 3._o especial_o have_v declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o predecessor_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o
purpose_v when_o he_o set_v up_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n son_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n 590._o this_o baronius_n will_v fain_o shift_v off_o as_o not_o arise_v from_o the_o pope_n instigation_n but_o some_o private_a discontent_n 3._o for_o which_o he_o quote_v dodechindus_fw-la but_o sigonius_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o author_n say_v express_o 1093._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n against_o his_o father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o urban_n himself_n 8._o and_o bertholdus_n who_o testimony_n be_v afterward_o produce_v by_o baronius_n mention_n not_o only_o their_o meeting_n at_o cremona_n but_o that_o conradus_n there_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o requital_n solemn_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n he_o can_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n what_o be_v soment_v and_o encourage_v rebellion_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o conrade_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o aken_n a._n d._n 1096._o express_o mention_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o adhere_n to_o pope_n vrban_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n and_o there_o his_o son_n henry_n declare_v his_o successor_n and_o solemn_o swear_v never_o to_o rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 247._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o oath_n conrade_n be_v dead_a this_o son_n be_v likewise_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o pope_n instrument_n to_o rebel_n against_o his_o father_n for_o pascal_n 2._o succeed_a vrban_n have_v again_o excommunicate_v henry_n 4._o and_o at_o a_o council_n call_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n he_o make_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_a by_o particular_a subscription_n to_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n heresy_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n 241._o and_o to_o affirm_v what_o the_o church_n affirm_v and_o condemn_v what_o she_o condemn_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v secure_v the_o bishop_n from_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n party_n there_o want_v not_o agent_n to_o solicit_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o rebellion_n be_v to_o anathematise_v his_o father_n heresy_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o empire_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o northausen_n 4._o a._n d._n 1105._o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o make_v he_o take_v his_o father_n government_n from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v present_o yield_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o slave_n and_o when_o the_o son_n have_v in_o a_o perfidious_a manner_n seize_v on_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o his_o safety_n 597._o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v look_v for_o none_o unless_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o own_o unjust_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o which_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o case_n 318._o henry_n 4._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a._n d._n 1106._o at_o liege_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v by_o his_o son_n rebellion_n send_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a quarrel_n to_o philip_n of_o france_n etc._n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o not_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o most_o unnatural_a manner_n they_o have_v arm_v his_o most_o belove_a son_n his_o absolom_n against_o he_o who_o by_o their_o instigation_n and_o council_n have_v most_o perfidious_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n of_o this_o since_o baronius_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o rebel_a against_o his_o father_n than_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o and_o afterward_o very_o free_o deliver_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o case_n the_o son_n do_v it_o sincere_o 14._o as_o he_o pretend_v i._n e._n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o act_n of_o great_a piety_n in_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o cruel_a to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o only_a offence_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o himself_o i._n e._n to_o the_o pope_n beck_n o_o the_o admirable_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n at_o rome_n what_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o thirteent_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o mighty_a care_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o take_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 562._o the_o historian_n who_o report_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o time_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v never_o know_v so_o dismal_a a_o age_n as_o that_o be_v 1074._o for_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o murder_n and_o parricide_n for_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o sedition_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o horrible_a schism_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n the_o priest_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o only_o rob_v the_o church_n burn_v the_o tithe_n but_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o such_o who_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o must_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o all_o war_n and_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o cast_v off_o such_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a fomenter_n of_o rebellion_n ever_o since_o hildebrand_n time_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o quarrel_n end_v with_o henry_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o henry_n the_o fifth_n time_n between_o pope_n paschal_n and_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o father_n contend_v for_o but_o afterward_o revoke_v his_o own_o grant_n perjury_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o cause_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o empire_n against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o several_a agreement_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o successive_a pope_n can_v enjoy_v no_o last_a peace_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o their_o account_n and_o die_v at_o last_o without_o issue_n go_v to_o suppress_v a_o new_a rebellion_n after_o his_o death_n conradus_n be_v to_o succeed_v as_o sister_n son_n to_o henry_n 5._o lotharius_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o part_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o conradus_n who_o succeed_v lotharius_n the_o pope_n encourage_v guelfo_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o two_o love_a faction_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n have_v their_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o relate_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o several_a pope_n about_o their_o authority_n with_o frederick_n barbarossa_n philippus_n suevus_n otho_fw-la 4._o frederick_n 2._o ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o other_o emperor_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v lose_v in_o carolus_n 4._o or_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n and_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v mere_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n or_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o these_o may_v at_o present_a suffice_v to_o give_v testimony_n what_o a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o authority_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o that_o authority_n still_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 6._o 2._o but_o although_o such_o civil_a disturbance_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o papal_a authority_n church_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v have_v its_o unity_n still_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o head_n for_o this_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o unity_n for_o say_v they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o then_o
with_o one_o another_o and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o tell_v we_o lie_v in_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o schism_n and_o some_o of_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o be_v they_o all_o member_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n when_o there_o be_v sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o several_a head_n bellaâ—mine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n confess_v twenty_o six_o several_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o onuphrius_n a_o more_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o these_o thing_n reckor_n up_o thirty_o whereof_o some_o last_v ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o one_o fifty_o year_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o any_o one_o that_o hear_v so_o many_o boast_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o to_o find_v more_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v think_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o intestine_a division_n on_o that_o account_n as_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n for_o error_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a to_o infallibility_n than_o division_n be_v to_o unity_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v as_o easy_o prevent_v schism_n as_o heresy_n but_o as_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n so_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o it_o against_o its_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n for_o how_o can_v that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o notorious_o want_v it_o in_o itself_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o more_o ancient_a schism_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n and_o their_o party_n between_o liberius_n and_o felix_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n between_o bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n between_o symachus_n and_o laurentius_n between_o bonifacius_n and_o dioscorus_n between_o sylverius_n and_o vigiâ—ius_n and_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n and_o do_v most_o apparent_o discover_v the_o division_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v up_o a._n d._n 821._o against_o sergius_n who_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o tuscany_n will_v have_v make_v pope_n but_o the_o popular_a faction_n then_o prevail_v sergius_n be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v and_o formosus_fw-la with_o continual_a opposition_n from_o the_o other_o party_n enjoy_v the_o papacy_n four_o year_n and_o six_o month_n not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o rome_n slay_v by_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n boniface_n 6._o intrude_v say_v baronius_n into_o the_o papal_a see_v but_o be_v after_o fifteen_o day_n dispossess_v by_o stephanus_n 7._o who_o in_o a_o council_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n null_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la deprive_v all_o those_o of_o their_o order_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o be_v re-ordained_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n chair_n with_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n on_o where_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o revile_v he_o that_o can_v not_o revile_v again_o he_o cause_v the_o three_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v benediction_n and_o order_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber._n this_o last_o part_n onuphrius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n pontif_n and_o andreas_n victorellus_n from_o he_o but_o baronius_n say_v they_o be_v mistake_v who_o say_v so_o for_o not_o only_a luitprandus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n express_o affirm_v it_o although_o he_o attribute_n it_o to_o sergius_n upon_o who_o account_n 3._o the_o schism_n begin_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o john_n 9_o extant_a in_o baronius_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o papirius_n massonus_n cite_v other_o ancient_a historian_n for_o it_o 151._o upon_o this_o null_n the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la a_o great_a dispute_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o re-ordination_a and_o particular_o leo_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o who_o auxilius_n write_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la a_o short_a account_n whereof_o be_v publish_v by_o baronius_n from_o papyâ—ius_n masso_n but_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o from_o ancient_a manuscript_n by_o morinus_n 348._o by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o time_n much_o better_o than_o we_o can_v before_o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o object_v against_o formosus_fw-la his_o ordination_n 1._o that_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v bishop_n of_o porto_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o john_n 8._o although_o restore_v by_o his_o successor_n marinus_n and_o absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o confer_v order_n against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o auxilius_n show_v that_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o can_v null_a ordination_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n anterus_n the_o example_n of_o greg._n nazianzen_n perigenes_n dositheus_n reverentius_fw-la palladius_n alexander_n meletius_n and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o nicene_n canon_n against_o translation_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o as_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o case_n and_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n and_o however_o that_o only_o null_v the_o translation_n and_o not_o the_o ordination_n against_o the_o second_o he_o plead_v that_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v from_o one_o episcopal_n see_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a for_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o consecrate_a again_o himself_o but_o only_o reconcile_v by_o marinus_n that_o the_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n have_v declare_v against_o re-ordination_a as_o much_o as_o against_o rebaptising_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v it_o that_o the_o ordination_n by_o acacius_n be_v allow_v by_o anastasius_n that_o the_o bonosiaci_n though_o heretic_n have_v their_o order_n allow_v they_o that_o the_o cathari_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a only_a with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o though_o liberius_n fall_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n yet_o his_o ordination_n afterward_o be_v not_o null_v neither_o those_o of_o vigilius_n although_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o silverius_n and_o add_v homicide_n to_o it_o that_o the_o null_v these_o ordination_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o they_o have_v be_v without_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n that_o none_o but_o heretic_n can_v assert_v these_o thing_n that_o if_o any_o pope_n themselves_o speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o auxilius_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o but_o by_o that_o book_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v express_o mention_v therein_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dialogue_n that_o plead_v for_o re-ordination_a and_o now_o say_v baronius_n 9_o begin_v those_o most_o unhoppy_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o exceed_v the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n but_o he_o out_o of_o his_o constant_a good_a will_n to_o civil_a authority_n lay_v the_o fault_n altogether_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o tuscany_n who_o have_v then_o too_o great_a power_n in_o rome_n but_o he_o strange_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o heresy_n all_o that_o time_n alas_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o himself_o confess_v of_o they_o when_o theodora_n that_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o chief_a and_o her_o
and_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o because_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o a_o free_a state_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o only_o they_o be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a head_n what_o then_o signify_v the_o boast_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o can_v prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o member_n into_o such_o dangerous_a schism_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v submit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v several_a pretender_n to_o that_o headship_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n divide_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a unless_o all_o their_o unity_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a unity_n among_o they_o if_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o such_o a_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v any_o where_o but_o if_o all_o be_v agree_v what_o need_v any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n by_o one_o universal_a head_n or_o what_o can_v that_o universal_a head_n signify_v to_o make_v unity_n when_o his_o title_n to_o his_o headship_n become_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a division_n may_v not_o we_o say_v upon_o better_a ground_n that_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v tend_v much_o more_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n that_o he_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o head_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 7._o 3._o the_o difference_n have_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o out_o of_o it_o government_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o for_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n have_v not_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o among_o they_o even_o here_o in_o england_n be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o heat_n and_o warmth_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n from_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o late_o start_v controversy_n among_o they_o but_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o friar_n begin_v public_o under_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o take_v other_o office_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o concernment_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o church_n assoon_o as_o the_o monastic_a order_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n in_o whatever_o country_n they_o be_v from_o hence_o come_v the_o great_a favour_n of_o pope_n to_o they_o and_o their_o willingness_n to_o grant_v they_o almost_o what_o privilege_n they_o desire_v because_o receive_v they_o only_o from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v they_o at_o first_o when_o they_o lead_v a_o more_o proper_o monastic_a life_n the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exempt_n they_o from_o some_o trouble_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o either_o relate_n to_o their_o person_n or_o the_o estate_n they_o enjoy_v after_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o their_o church_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o private_a and_o retire_a life_n from_o hence_o we_o first_o read_v that_o public_a mass_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v in_o monastery_n 43._o to_o prevent_v a_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o woman_n to_o they_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o they_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o in_o secular_a matter_n 25._o so_o charles_n m._n in_o his_o capitular_a command_v they_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o meddle_v in_o no_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n without_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n increase_v their_o authority_n the_o monk_n enlarge_v their_o privilege_n and_o procure_v exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o please_v to_o those_o who_o value_v the_o church_n peace_n above_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastic_a order_n these_o exemption_n be_v therefore_o high_o condemn_v by_o st._n bernard_n senon_n though_o a_o monk_n himself_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o by_o ivo_n carnotensis_n who_o say_v 4_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o episcopal_a government_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o petrus_n blesensis_n have_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 68_o against_o the_o abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v they_o be_v pitiful_a abbot_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n power_n when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o annual_a pension_n to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v a_o absolute_a exemption_n therefore_o the_o archbishop_n say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v because_o this_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o the_o abbot_n set_v themselves_o against_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o pope_n by_o indulge_v these_o thing_n do_v command_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o arm_v the_o child_n against_o their_o father_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o complaint_n signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o their_o profit_n and_o interest_n be_v advance_v by_o it_o and_o although_o we_o read_v of_o many_o affront_n which_o the_o monk_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n yet_o their_o insolency_n grow_v the_o high_a when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o parochial_a church_n and_o hear_v confession_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n thence_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n publish_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la which_o although_o write_v by_o s._n amour_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o wherein_o a_o character_n be_v give_v of_o those_o person_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o last_o time_n so_o troublesome_a 18._o they_o shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o not_o endure_v reproof_n covetous_a both_o of_o riches_n and_o applause_n high-minded_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o but_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o disobedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v of_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o another_o charge_n these_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n as_o the_o rector_n of_o church_n do_v but_o steal_v into_o they_o like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n be_v their_o set_v they_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n these_o be_v likewise_o false_a teacher_n who_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a teach_v without_o be_v send_v and_o none_o be_v due_o send_v but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o
over_o they_o in_o several_a thing_n mention_v as_o grievance_n by_o they_o 17._o he_o publish_v two_o bull_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a upon_o this_o the_o friar_n open_o contemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o preach_v where_o they_o please_v and_o hear_v confession_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o spite_n of_o they_o and_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n innocent_a 4._o find_v how_o necessary_a their_o help_n be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n 419._o confirm_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o grow_v so_o insolent_a that_o they_o call_v the_o parish_n priest_n as_o matthew_n paris_z relate_v idiot_n dunce_n drunkard_n blind_a guide_v and_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n be_v only_o among_o they_o 37._o insomuch_o that_o in_o petrus_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n we_o read_v a_o miserable_a complaint_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n against_o the_o friar_n viz._n that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o great_a contempt_n to_o the_o general_a scandal_n of_o religion_n they_o express_v the_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n against_o they_o imaginable_a reproach_v their_o life_n and_o lessen_v their_o due_n so_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o it_o and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o people_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o main_a of_o their_o employment_n from_o they_o and_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o convent_v tel_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v only_o among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o now_o leave_v to_o do_v but_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o church_n in_o which_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v beside_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o old_a resty_a image_n but_o these_o holy_a friar_n while_o they_o have_v nothing_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o profess_v poverty_n be_v extreme_o rich_a but_o innocent_a 4._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v weary_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n revoke_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v so_o large_o grant_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o confine_v they_o within_o certain_a limit_n forbid_v they_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o their_o parish_n church_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o admit_v any_o to_o penance_n who_o have_v not_o first_o confess_v to_o their_o parish-priest_n 271._o but_o the_o friar_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v pacify_v by_o this_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o the_o former_a for_o therein_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v they_o with_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o other_o with_o blaspheme_a religion_n by_o such_o action_n displease_v god_n and_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o perdition_n but_o he_o die_v assoon_o as_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o bull_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o revoke_v their_o privilege_n and_o alexander_n 4._o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o they_o procure_v another_o bull_n from_o he_o to_o call_v in_o that_o of_o innocent_a 4._o and_o immediate_o to_o suspend_v all_o execution_n of_o it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o for_o they_o boast_v they_o have_v kill_v pope_n innocent_a by_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o v._o mary_n every_o time_n they_o invocate_v her_o name_n turn_v to_o her_o son_n and_o say_v son_n hear_v they_o upon_o which_o innocent_a be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o die_v from_o whence_o arise_v a_o say_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o friar_n litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o this_o be_v relate_v as_o true_a by_o bzovius_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1254._o but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o friar_n by_o d'attichy_n 73._o raynaldus_n du_fw-fr boulay_n and_o other_o of_o any_o judgement_n among_o they_o but_o this_o bull_n of_o alexander_n nor_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v for_o their_o sake_n can_v make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n give_v up_o their_o right_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n 4._o the_o friar_n procure_v another_o bull_n for_o hear_v confession_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n 176._o upon_o which_o the_o contention_n increase_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o friar_n insomuch_o that_o not_o wait_v the_o pope_n revocation_n of_o his_o grant_n which_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n 462._o they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1284._o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v precedent_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o encroachment_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o friar_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v use_v all_o fair_a way_n of_o prevail_v with_o they_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n to_o forbear_v such_o intrusion_n into_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v continual_o guilty_a of_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o still_o defend_v themselves_o by_o papal_a privilege_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v contrary_a bull_n to_o another_o grant_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o own_o office_n against_o the_o friar_n encroachment_n by_o which_o the_o contention_n increase_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o many_o invective_n 1285._o apology_n and_o libel_n be_v publish_v one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n say_v meyerus_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n upon_o which_o pope_n martin_n endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n by_o another_o bull_n wherein_o he_o require_v that_o all_o parishioner_n shall_v confess_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n priest_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o make_v peace_n as_o any_o before_o therefore_o from_o boniface_n 8._o the_o friar_n procure_v a_o new_a bull_n of_o privilege_n which_o absolute_o null_v all_o the_o former_a bull_n of_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o yet_o this_o pope_n himself_o not_o many_o year_n after_o retract_v this_o bull_n and_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o clement_n 5._o renew_v in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v this_o difference_n which_o have_v now_o to_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n continue_v with_o great_a violence_n above_o fifty_o year_n and_o be_v far_o from_o be_v end_v by_o this_o bull_n for_o benedict_n 11._o in_o another_o publish_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 1._o say_v that_o instead_o of_o peace_n trouble_v arise_v by_o it_o instead_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n great_a division_n and_o disturbance_n and_o by_o cut_v off_o one_o head_n of_o the_o hydra_n seven_o more_o come_v into_o its_o room_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n great_a peacemaker_n the_o mean_a while_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o the_o other_o way_n will_v do_v and_o again_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o be_v sound_a as_o unsuccessful_a as_o ever_o clement_a 5._o resume_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n which_o this_o pope_n condemn_v and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o and_o now_o let_v we_o sober_o consider_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v a_o admirable_a unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o if_o division_n have_v arise_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o suppress_v they_o here_o we_o have_v the_o pope_n interpose_v by_o bull_n after_o bull_n and_o so_o far_o from_o end_v the_o difference_n that_o occasion_v they_o that_o they_o beget_v more_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n contradict_v one_o another_o nay_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o difference_n become_v great_a than_o they_o be_v at_o first_o and_o after_o all_o these_o bull_n we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o controversy_n at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o france_n or_o germany_n 1357._o wadding_n say_v it_o go_v so_o high_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n here_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o friar_n to_o enjoy_v any_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n which_o cause_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o who_o in_o
8._o febr._n 4._o a._n d._n 1625._o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o great_a kindness_n by_o their_o party_n here_o as_o make_v the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o soon_o to_o become_v his_o enemy_n especial_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n here_o in_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o regulars_n which_o the_o jesuit_n with_o other_o regulars_n grow_v so_o impatient_a of_o that_o they_o soon_o revive_v the_o old_a quarrel_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o manage_v it_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n and_o fierceness_n that_o the_o titular_a bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o field_n and_o withdraw_v into_o france_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v they_o find_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o party_n to_o they_o abate_v since_o the_o bishop_n come_v who_o before_o have_v sway_v all_o and_o live_v in_o great_a plenty_n and_o bravery_n when_o the_o poor_a secular_o get_v scarce_o bread_n to_o eat_v as_o watson_n very_o sad_o lament_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o parson_n but_o now_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n make_v the_o charity_n of_o their_o party_n run_v in_o another_o channel_n which_o the_o provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n complain_v of_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n therefore_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o among_o the_o people_n too_o which_o they_o do_v so_o effectual_o as_o amount_v to_o his_o withdraw_n a_o more_o civil_a word_n for_o his_o exile_n and_o now_o both_o party_n be_v sufficient_o heat_v the_o battle_n begin_v in_o which_o not_o only_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o france_n and_o flanders_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o first_o who_o appear_v be_v dr._n kellison_n professor_n of_o douai_n in_o a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o who_o knot_n then_o vice-provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n return_v his_o modest_a and_o brief_a discussion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n smith_n a_o jesuite_n then_o dead_a soon_o after_o come_v out_o another_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o the_o name_n of_o daniel_n of_o jesu_n who_o true_a name_n be_v john_n fluid_n which_o the_o other_o write_v joanes_n for_o john_n be_v the_o anagram_n of_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n too_o and_o professor_n at_o st._n omars_n which_o book_n be_v first_o censure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n then_o by_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o at_o paris_n but_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v over_o by_o this_o that_o they_o new_o set_v forth_o their_o book_n in_o latin_a with_o large_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o england_n which_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v whole_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n the_o same_o year_n 1631._o three_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o secular_a clergy_n here_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quit_v the_o field_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o begin_v a_o fresh_a charge_n against_o both_o the_o sorbonne_n doctor_n and_o the_o french_a clergy_n under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o hermannus_n loemelius_fw-la who_o chief_a author_n be_v the_o forenamed_a jesuite_n lloyd_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n show_v and_o another_o book_n come_v out_o against_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n in_o vindication_n of_o knot_n or_o nicholas_n smith_n with_o many_o approbation_n of_o bishop_n university_n and_o private_a doctor_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o ireland_n likewise_o censure_v at_o paris_n another_o book_n come_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o edmundus_n vrsulanus_fw-la who_o true_a name_n be_v macmahone_a prior_n of_o the_o franciscan_a convent_n in_o louvain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jesuit_n publish_v their_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o censure_n at_o paris_n against_o their_o doctrine_n as_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o and_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n their_o enemy_n with_o revive_v old_a heresy_n and_o broach_v new_a one_o the_o jesuit_n have_v now_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n triumph_v unreasonable_o in_o all_o place_n as_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n when_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o hallier_n and_o le_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi two_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o none_o be_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o infinite_o applaud_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n as_o a_o person_n under_o the_o disguise_a name_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n who_o achievement_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o celebrate_v next_o to_o those_o of_o the_o pucelle_n d'_fw-fr orleans_n and_o print_v all_o his_o work_n together_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o write_v a_o high_a elogium_fw-la of_o he_o which_o be_v prefix_v before_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o england_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n for_o his_o triumph_n subscribe_v by_o john_n colleton_n dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o edmond_n dutton_n secretary_n wherein_o they_o sad_o lament_v the_o discord_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o here_o and_o the_o heresy_n broach_v by_o their_o adversary_n by_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o main_a ofthis_a controversy_n do_v concern_v the_o dignity_n necessity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o by_o aurelius_n 62._o who_o say_v that_o although_o the_o dispute_n begin_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o carry_v far_o whether_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o no_o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v give_v without_o bishop_n whether_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o monastical_a whether_o the_o regulars_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o adversary_n with_o a_o design_n to_o extirpate_v and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o these_o man_n now_o great_a reason_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o that_o some_o of_o these_o question_n have_v cause_v great_a difference_n among_o we_o when_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o by_o their_o quarrel_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o furnish_v the_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o their_o hand_n to_o manage_v their_o bad_a cause_n with_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o stand_v still_o to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n will_v be_v without_o ever_o offer_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o party_n no._n the_o jesuit_n find_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o make_v their_o address_n to_o rome_n as_o their_o great_a sanctuary_n and_o a._n d._n 1633._o obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n for_o suppress_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n without_o judge_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o give_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o authority_n on_o either_o side_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o all_o division_n in_o the_o church_n when_o in_o so_o great_a a_o heat_n as_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n dare_v not_o interpose_v at_o all_o in_o the_o main_a business_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v either_o side_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o look_v on_o his_o authority_n as_o so_o precarious_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n expose_v it_o where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o here_o controversy_n fit_a to_o be_v determine_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o dare_v not_o be_v exercise_v when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o it_o and_o when_o can_v there_o be_v great_a need_n than_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o flame_n by_o these_o contention_n and_o yet_o so_o timorous_a a_o decree_n as_o this_o be_v can_v find_v no_o acceptance_n for_o at_o paris_n immediate_o come_v out_o a_o disquisition_n upon_o it_o show_v
the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o in_o suppress_v book_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o that_o be_v that_o this_o will_v give_v great_a occasion_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o such_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a book_n as_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o favour_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o their_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n must_v have_v no_o mark_n of_o disgrace_n put_v upon_o it_o nor_o such_o say_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o france_n by_o most_o contumelious_a name_n and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n the_o jesuit_n instead_o of_o defend_v themselves_o against_o aurelius_n write_v a_o pitiful_a defence_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o suppress_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n dare_v use_v to_o extinguish_v this_o flame_n prove_v but_o a_o occasion_n of_o add_v to_o it_o and_o whether_o this_o controversy_n be_v yet_o at_o a_o end_n among_o they_o let_v all_o the_o heat_n in_o france_n and_o england_n of_o late_a year_n concern_v the_o jesuit_n give_v testimony_n §_o 10._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o authority_n but_o only_o produce_v some_o late_a passage_n of_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o happen_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v yet_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o show_v what_o spite_n the_o jesuitical_a order_n bear_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n what_o art_n they_o have_v use_v to_o enervate_v it_o what_o power_n to_o affront_v their_o person_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o contempt_n that_o may_v be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o philippine_n island_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o manille_n don_n hernando_n guerrero_n call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o bring_v the_o jesuit_n to_o account_n for_o what_o they_o do_v which_o he_o do_v 328._o and_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v get_v from_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v privilege_n the_o archbishop_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o proceed_v against_o they_o they_o name_v a_o conservator_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o awe_n have_v allow_v they_o by_o a_o bull_n for_o that_o purpose_n 13._o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o conservator_n to_o defend_v their_o privilege_n against_o they_o this_o conservator_n proceed_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o jesuit_n procure_v the_o governor_n to_o join_v with_o he_o who_o without_o give_v leave_n to_o he_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n resolve_v to_o banish_v he_o the_o archbishop_n understand_v their_o resolution_n to_o send_v he_o away_o go_v with_o the_o clergy_n about_o he_o into_o his_o chapel_n and_o there_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o come_v and_o drag_v out_o all_o the_o friar_n who_o take_v the_o archbishop_n part_n and_o afterward_o the_o old_a archbishop_n himself_o who_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o crowd_n with_o the_o pix_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o wound_a himself_o in_o the_o face_n such_o exorbitance_n make_v that_o impression_n on_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n than_o see_v such_o enormity_n among_o christian_n at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v his_o pix_n and_o be_v present_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v into_o a_o little_a pitiful_a bark_n unprovided_a of_o all_o thing_n without_o permit_v any_o food_n to_o be_v give_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o be_v convey_v by_o five_o soldier_n into_o a_o desert_n island_n where_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cabin_n for_o shelter_n and_o there_o he_o be_v keep_v till_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o term_n o_o the_o admirable_a unity_n peace_n and_o submission_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o notorious_a case_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n in_o america_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n and_o several_a bull_n publish_v by_o innocent_a 10._o in_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o from_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o a._n d._n 1649._o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n s._n amour_n journal_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v from_o cosimo_n ricciardi_n sub-librarykeep_a of_o the_o vatican_n who_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n agent_n the_o controversy_n begin_v there_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o philippine_n island_n for_o the_o jesuit_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o will_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o difference_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o jesuit_n choose_v conservator_n against_o the_o bishop_n authority_n as_o the_o pope_n bull_n grant_v may_v 14._o a._n d._n 1648._o do_v declare_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o these_o conservator_n very_o fair_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n send_v a_o agent_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o society_n the_o pope_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n who_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o both_o side_n give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n apr._n 16._o a._n d._n 1648._o but_o the_o jesuit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n bear_v date_n jan._n 8._o a._n d._n 1649._o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n resolution_n but_o find_v that_o the_o people_n contemn_v their_o censure_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o enrage_v at_o it_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o imprison_v he_o to_o that_o end_n they_o bribe_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n viceroy_n the_o bishop_n particular_a enemy_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v clap_v up_o most_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o worse_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o conservator_n the_o bishop_n himself_o they_o have_v appoint_v soldier_n to_o seize_v upon_o on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o better_a day_n the_o better_a deed_n who_o understanding_n their_o mind_n send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v on_o these_o difference_n but_o they_o use_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o term_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o they_o and_o their_o conservator_n but_o instead_o of_o peace_n they_o proceed_v to_o more_o open_a act_n of_o hostility_n by_o imprison_v his_o vicar_n general_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o insolence_n among_o the_o people_n who_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o they_o the_o good_a bishop_n see_v thing_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o posture_n think_v it_o his_o great_a prudence_n to_o withdraw_v to_o the_o mountain_n think_v himself_o safe_o among_o the_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n there_o than_o in_o the_o city_n among_o the_o jesuit_n there_o he_o continue_v for_o twenty_o day_n almost_o famish_v and_o afterward_o for_o four_o month_n lay_v hide_v in_o a_o pitiful_a cottage_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v bring_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a but_o not_o find_v he_o they_o bring_v the_o excommunicate_v conservator_n with_o great_a pomp_n into_o the_o city_n and_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o late_a time_n a_o high-court_n of_o justice_n among_o they_o where_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n they_o fine_a banish_z imprison_v as_o many_o as_o they_o think_v their_o enemy_n and_o there_o solemn_o declare_v what_o mighty_a
injury_n the_o bishop_n have_v do_v the_o jesuit_n in_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v without_o licenses_fw-la from_o he_o or_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o produce_v those_o which_o they_o have_v from_o his_o predecessor_n then_o they_o declare_v the_o bishop_n see_v to_o be_v vacant_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o need_v any_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n they_o null_a all_o censure_n against_o they_o recall_v all_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n private_o send_v monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v the_o present_a persecution_n with_o patience_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o associate_v with_o or_o to_o hear_v those_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o have_v offer_v such_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o people_n not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n procure_v some_o secular_a judge_n to_o form_v a_o judicial_a process_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o sedition_n to_o which_o end_n they_o suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o but_o can_v make_v evidence_n of_o nothing_o tend_v to_o sedition_n but_o forbid_v the_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v this_n not_o take_v they_o attempt_v another_o way_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n upon_o the_o sacred_a day_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n they_o put_v their_o scholar_n in_o mascarade_n and_o so_o personate_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n they_o make_v a_o procession_n through_o the_o town_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n and_o sing_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la maria_n as_o they_o go_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n pervert_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n instead_o of_o say_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la they_o say_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la palafox_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o have_v the_o episcopal_a staff_n hang_v at_o a_o horse_n tail_n and_o the_o mitre_n on_o their_o stirrup_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n other_o sing_v lampoon_n against_o the_o bishop_n other_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o jesuit_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o excessive_a jollity_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n navy_n arrive_v wherein_o the_o king_n command_n be_v bring_v for_o remove_v the_o viceroy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o news_n of_o this_o abate_v their_o heat_n and_o the_o bishop_n secret_o convey_v himself_o into_o his_o palace_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o run_v with_o incredible_a number_n to_o embrace_v he_o for_o several_a day_n together_o upon_o which_o the_o jesuit_n complain_v to_o the_o old_a viceroy_n of_o a_o sedition_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o command_n to_o the_o chapter_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a division_n among_o they_o one_o part_n adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o another_o to_o the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o difference_n to_o rise_v high_o and_o the_o schism_n to_o be_v great_a and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o among_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o promise_v to_o innovate_v nothing_o but_o to_o wait_v the_o pope_n decision_n not_o long_o after_o another_o ship_n arrive_v from_o spain_n with_o a_o express_a from_o the_o king_n wherein_o the_o viceroy_n be_v command_v immediate_o to_o surrender_v his_o government_n and_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v for_o assist_v the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o act_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v null_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o jesuit_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a integrity_n give_v out_o just_a the_o contrary_n to_o the_o order_n receive_v and_o frame_v letter_n on_o purpose_n which_o they_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n but_o these_o art_n never_o hold_v long_o when_o the_o viceroy_n successor_n be_v establish_v the_o truth_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o former_a authority_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v now_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o jesuit_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o obstinate_a disobedience_n and_o although_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o continue_v to_o preach_v and_o act_v as_o before_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a discovery_n what_o a_o mighty_a regard_n the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o the_o papal_a see_v if_o it_o once_o oppose_v their_o design_n and_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v for_o they_o present_o find_v way_n enough_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o pope_n bull._n for_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o can_v have_v no_o force_n there_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o indies_n it_o seem_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o indies_n unless_o the_o king_n council_n please_v or_o rather_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n please_v to_o let_v it_o do_v so_o 2._o they_o plead_v brave_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n constitution_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o law_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v no_o law_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n well_o urge_v against_o they_o if_o these_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o pope_n bull_n be_v allow_v his_o authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o and_o all_o his_o constitution_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o offender_n to_o declare_v whether_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o law_n or_o no._n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o method_n of_o interpret_n the_o papal_a constitution_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o often_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o frequent_a conference_n he_o have_v with_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v another_o way_n to_o decline_v the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v all_o layman_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o superior_a both_o to_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o free_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o most_o indifferent_a person_n whether_o any_o doctrine_n broach_v by_o the_o great_a fanatic_n among_o we_o ever_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o countenance_v sedition_n the_o perpetuate_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n than_o these_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o by_o yield_v up_o his_o jurisdiction_n expose_v his_o authority_n to_o contempt_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o schism_n and_o by_o many_o weighty_a argument_n persuade_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o true_o design_v the_o peace_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n speedy_o and_o effectual_o to_o reform_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n without_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a especial_o in_o those_o remote_a part_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o preserve_v any_o authority_n and_o beside_o other_o corruption_n among_o they_o he_o tell_v strange_a story_n of_o their_o way_n of_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n in_o china_n and_o other_o neighbour_n nation_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o at_o this_o distance_n but_o he_o say_v they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o near_a and_o understand_v those_o thing_n better_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v the_o infinite_a scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o do_v it_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o bishop_n protest_v he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o clear_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o so_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o
not_o trust_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o all_o the_o promise_n they_o pretend_v christ_n have_v make_v to_o their_o church_n but_o govern_v their_o affair_n whole_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o on_o this_o account_n when_o the_o heat_n break_v forth_o in_o france_n about_o jansenism_n and_o both_o party_n make_v application_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o suffer_v the_o main_a controversy_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o any_o decree_n to_o pass_v about_o they_o but_o at_o last_o condemn_v some_o ambiguous_a proposition_n as_o take_v out_o of_o jansenius_n his_o book_n which_o both_o party_n condemn_v according_a to_o their_o different_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o dispute_v it_o out_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n mean_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o the_o jansenist_n advocate_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o court_n in_o their_o affair_n 3._o which_o be_v to_o delude_v both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o cardinal_n ginetti_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o either_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o will_v do_v neither_o good_a not_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o end_v the_o controversy_n the_o pope_n definition_n only_o produce_v more_o viz._n whether_o the_o proposition_n condemn_v be_v in_o jansenius_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o jansenist_n affirm_v this_o the_o jesuit_n deny_v it_o and_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n about_o it_o for_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v octob._n 12._o a.d._n 1661._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o in_o question_n of_o right_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o thence_o those_o of_o their_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o 5._o condemn_a proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n the_o jansenist_n publish_v a_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o broach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solitary_a error_n or_o simple_a heresy_n but_o a_o whole_a source_n of_o error_n or_o rather_o a_o universal_a heresy_n which_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n which_o they_o go_v about_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o this_o build_v man_n faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o concern_v a_o thing_n neither_o reveal_v nor_o attest_v by_o god_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o proposition_n be_v real_o a_o author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n word_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n but_o horrid_a impiety_n and_o a_o species_n of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o our_o intellectual_n comprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o adoration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o prime_a verity_n itself_o and_o i_o dare_v now_o leave_v any_o one_o to_o judge_n whether_o upon_o so_o late_a a_o experiment_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a 10._o and_o alexander_n 7._o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n so_o great_a a_o controversy_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o end_a controversy_n than_o the_o party_n who_o be_v concern_v be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v i._n e._n as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o no_o far_o §_o 14._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v controversy_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v difference_n among_o they_o about_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n among_o they_o about_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v these_o be_v fine_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v and_o appear_v plausible_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o search_v into_o they_o but_o those_o that_o do_v will_v easy_o find_v this_o as_o ineffectual_a a_o remedy_n as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o examine_v but_o the_o way_n use_v by_o the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o decision_n of_o some_o council_n against_o their_o particular_a opinion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o decree_n of_o council_n can_v bind_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o by_o they_o either_o they_o say_v the_o decision_n depend_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o council_n be_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v in_o and_o they_o believe_v a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n or_o it_o be_v not_o general_a or_o its_o decree_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o though_o some_o be_v receive_v yet_o not_o all_o or_o however_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o suppose_v that_o it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unavoidable_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o under_o debate_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v in_o earnest_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n among_o they_o when_o they_o please_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o hitherto_o be_v not_o unity_n desirable_a among_o they_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o have_v they_o not_o obtain_v it_o since_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o do_v it_o what_o make_v they_o so_o extreme_o cautious_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o much_o of_o a_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o condemn_v their_o enemy_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n which_o come_v into_o bebate_n that_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v put_v sometime_o to_o strange_a shift_n to_o find_v out_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o may_v not_o displease_v the_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o dispute_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n 138._o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o add_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v eager_o oppose_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n avoid_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v no_o small_a controversy_n about_o word_n but_o of_o very_o great_a consequence_n about_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o dispute_n at_o the_o beginning_n send_v word_n to_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 149._o nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n excellent_a instruction_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n whoever_o will_v for_o that_o end_n peruse_v that_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o council_n will_v find_v how_o high_a the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regulars_n about_o privilege_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciseâ—ins_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n between_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o other_o about_o residence_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o episcopal_a power_n between_o the_o divine_n in_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v at_o large_a if_o i_o love_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o excellent_a history_n itself_o but_o i_o only_o renew_v my_o demand_n why_o must_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n be_v end_v in_o the_o council_n can_v they_o be_v better_o decide_v any_o where_o else_o if_o so_o than_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o unity_n if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o end_v controversy_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v unity_n enough_o without_o it_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v interest_n and_o not_o
by_o our_o church_n art_n 25._o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o reject_v as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o our_o church_n art_n 28._o he_o very_o subtle_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n assert_v by_o our_o church_n art_n 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therein_o which_o only_a anathematize_n those_o who_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o our_o church_n mention_n not_o and_o however_o we_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n canus_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v therein_o the_o 31_o article_n condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i.e._n say_v he_o independent_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v propitiatory_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o 32._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o 34._o about_o tradition_n he_o interpret_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a the_o book_n of_o homily_n approve_v art_n 35._o he_o understand_v as_o they_o do_v book_n approve_v by_o their_o church_n not_o of_o every_o sentence_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n contain_v therein_o for_o the_o 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n he_o prove_v from_o vasquez_n conink_v arcudius_n and_o innocent_a 4._o that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n require_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o form_n of_o word_n do_v null_a our_o ordination_n it_o will_v do_v those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n too_o the_o last_o article_n he_o examine_v be_v art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o supermacy_n i.e._n such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o one_o as_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o by_o custom_n a_o sufficient_a right_n accrue_v to_o he_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o far_o as_o the_o public_a good_a be_v concern_v and_o withal_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o yield_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o part_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n challenge_v england_n to_o be_v a_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v he_o make_v use_v of_o many_o scholastic_a distinction_n of_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la &_o exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o do_v it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o remain_v then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n put_v upon_o our_o article_n by_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o scholastic_a subtlety_n we_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o sense_n be_v they_o force_v to_o use_v and_o put_v upon_o each_o other_o opinion_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o disagree_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v not_o §_o 16._o 3._o they_o plead_v school_n that_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o their_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n confine_v to_o the_o school_n do_v not_o that_o make_v for_o several_a age_n as_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o it_o upon_o any_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n confine_v to_o their_o school_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o former_a time_n or_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o hierarchical_a war_n as_o one_o of_o the_o jansenist_n call_v it_o in_o france_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o seem_v more_o like_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n between_o the_o several_a order_n among_o they_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o wherever_o that_o dispute_n begin_v it_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o school_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o school_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n when_o scotus_n set_v up_o for_o a_o new_a sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o to_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n by_o but_o propose_v it_o himself_o very_o timerous_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o resolution_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o sentence_n 10._o however_o his_o follower_n boast_v that_o in_o this_o bless_a quarrel_n he_o be_v send_v for_o from_o oxford_n to_o paris_n scoti_n from_o paris_z to_o cologne_n to_o overthrow_v all_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n every_o where_o but_o however_o this_o be_v there_o be_v some_o not_o long_o after_o he_o who_o bold_o assert_v what_o he_o doubtful_o propose_v of_o who_o franciscus_n mayronis_n be_v account_v the_o first_o after_o he_o petrus_n aureolus_n occam_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o franciscan_n but_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o this_o opinion_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o piety_n of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o it_o tend_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o after_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o come_v to_o be_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a in_o their_o church_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n i_o much_o rather_o admire_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o their_o canonize_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v for_o they_o all_o but_o this_o opinion_n by_o degree_n obtain_v among_o the_o people_n it_o grow_v scandalous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o walsingham_n say_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n 1389._o the_o dominican_n preach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n against_o the_o command_n first_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o then_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n they_o be_v outlawed_a by_o the_o king_n and_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o convent_v for_o fear_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o receive_v any_o one_o more_o into_o their_o order_n 618._o that_o so_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v extinguish_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o persecution_n arise_v from_o a_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o paris_n upon_o this_o controversy_n one_o joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it public_o read_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n at_o which_o so_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o order_n
church_n of_o rome_n some_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v pious_a fraud_n the_o miserable_a shift_n the_o defender_n of_o indulgence_n be_v put_v to_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o fraud_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n about_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increase_v by_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o many_o of_o that_o church_n of_o beauties_n prudent_a christian_n opinion_n of_o they_o indulgence_n no_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o which_o indulgence_n be_v found_v at_o large_a manifest_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v devotion_n prove_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n no_o devotion_n in_o oppose_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o assert_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o far_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n defend_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_v and_o a_o breed_v papist_n compare_v as_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v those_o lay_v down_o by_o bishop_n taylor_n full_o answer_v by_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o vindicated_n the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o be_v read_v among_o we_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o one_o thing_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v clear_v concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n since_o among_o protestant_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o every_o fanciful_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v misunderstand_a by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o people_n shall_v know_v the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o misinterpret_v law_n and_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o common_a people_n i_o dare_v say_v st._n augustin_n never_o think_v that_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_v to_o they_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o good_a people_n you_o perceive_v from_o whence_o heresy_n spring_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v preserve_v your_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n abstain_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o look_v on_o they_o as_o your_o rule_n mind_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o trust_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o read_n what_o god_n himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v far_o great_a excellency_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a when_o abuse_v what_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n than_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o where_o lie_v intemperance_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o surfeit_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o what_o keep_v man_n more_o in_o their_o wit_n than_o sleep_v yet_o when_o be_v man_n so_o liable_a to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n yet_o what_o be_v there_o so_o like_a to_o put_v they_o out_o as_o to_o stare_v too_o long_o upon_o he_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v abuse_v my_o advice_n must_v be_v that_o you_o forbear_v eat_v sleep_a and_o see_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v surfeit_v murder_a or_o lose_v your_o sight_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a thing_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n yet_o since_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o food_n of_o light_n and_o of_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v argue_v like_o st._n augustin_n that_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n yet_o this_o must_v have_v be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v what_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o say_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cautious_a in_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la hold_v this_o still_o as_o our_o rule_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o great_a humility_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o our_o food_n what_o we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o doubt_v of_o but_o take_v time_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o at_o present_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o afterward_o say_v that_o be_v his_o own_o case_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o s._n augustine_n a_o guide_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n put_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o people_n in_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n in_o which_o we_o not_o only_o see_v his_o humility_n but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o think_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v any_o more_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o the_o common_a people_n who_o first_o broach_v heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n or_o the_o great_a abettor_n of_o their_o doctrine_n any_o of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o this_o argument_n than_o hold_v at_o all_o it_o must_v hold_v especial_o against_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v much_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o spread_a heresy_n by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n than_o any_o other_o be_v but_o among_o protestant_n he_o say_v scripture_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o fanciful_a interpretation_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n we_o can_v no_o more_o help_n that_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o fanciful_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v and_o other_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o which_o though_o too_o large_a a_o task_n for_o this_o present_a design_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n 8._o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o he_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o six_o article_n or_o other_o
who_o shall_v visit_v the_o 12._o church_n and_o their_o own_o cathedral_n all_o lend_v fast_v as_o full_a a_o indulgence_n as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o this_o every_o first_o sunday_n in_o the_o month_n as_o great_a a_o indulgence_n i._n e._n i_o suppose_v for_o as_o many_o day_n as_o a_o man_n can_v take_v up_o sand_n in_o both_o hand_n 76._o this_o baronius_n think_v a_o little_a too_o much_o and_o therefore_o reject_v it_o as_o fabulous_a because_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o a_o indulgence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ferrara_n grant_v but_o a_o year_n of_o criminal_o and_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o venial_n but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ancona_n be_v peculiar_a because_o of_o the_o great_a friendship_n that_o city_n have_v show_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o distress_n and_o this_o indulgence_n be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o better_o attest_v than_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o dispute_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o ancona_n 7._o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o question_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n but_o such_o that_o refuse_v to_o go_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o honorius_n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o cause_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o gregorius_n 9_o to_o all_o who_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n 2._o 8._o which_o bzovius_fw-la confess_v to_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o saracen_n 5._o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o they_o this_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n be_v once_o take_v up_o be_v find_v too_o beneficial_a to_o be_v ever_o let_v fall_v again_o and_o private_a bishop_n begin_v to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a not_o to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n as_o they_o can_v get_v in_o it_o thence_o they_o begin_v to_o publish_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o will_v give_v money_n towards_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v church_n or_o other_o public_a work_n for_o this_o they_o promise_v they_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o 7._o or_o 4._o or_o 3._o part_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a as_o their_o bounty_n deserve_v this_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o gelasius_n 2._o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saragoza_n a._n d._n 1118._o and_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o bishop_n 20._o in_o so_o much_o that_o morinus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mauricius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n build_v the_o great_a church_n of_o notre dame_n there_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n before_o the_o 12._o century_n and_o answer_v beauty_n argument_n for_o a_o great_a antiquity_n of_o they_o and_o prove_v all_o his_o testimony_n from_o gregory_n station_n ludgerus_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o sergius_n his_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o rome_n produce_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v mere_a imposture_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v how_o beneficial_a these_o indulgence_n be_v 847._o soon_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o this_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o quick_o abridge_v other_o bishop_n of_o this_o power_n and_o make_v great_a complaint_n that_o by_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o indulgence_n by_o the_o bishop_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v and_o discipline_n lose_v so_o innocent_a 3._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n can_v 62._o and_o therefore_o decree_v that_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n though_o where_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n together_o they_o shall_v not_o grant_v any_o indulgence_n above_o a_o year_n nor_o any_o single_a bishop_n above_o 40._o day_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n ever_o intend_v to_o tie_v their_o own_o hand_n by_o these_o canon_n but_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o let_v other_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o stock_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o will_v bring_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n thence_o boniface_n 8._o first_o institute_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n a._n d._n 1300_o 1._o and_o in_o his_o bull_n publish_v for_o that_o end_n grant_v not_o only_o a_o plenary_a and_o large_a but_o most_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o if_o roman_n for_o 30_o if_o stranger_n for_o 15._o day_n in_o that_o year_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v bring_v afterward_o by_o clem._n 6._o to_o every_o 50._o year_n and_o since_o to_o 25._o or_o as_o often_o as_o his_o holiness_n please_v but_o in_o all_o of_o they_o a_o most_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o plenary_a large_a and_o most_o plenary_a indulgence_n 9_o since_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n take_v away_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a term_n to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o for_o their_o money_n as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o and_o although_o bellarmin_n abhor_v the_o name_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n yet_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o the_o pope_n give_v indulgence_n and_o they_o give_v money_n or_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n but_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n but_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o plain_a honesty_n of_o boniface_n 9_o who_o being_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o oblation_n at_o rome_n send_v abroad_o his_o jubilee_n to_o colen_n magdeburg_n and_o other_o city_n but_o always_o send_v his_o collector_n to_o take_v his_o share_n of_o the_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v and_o insert_v in_o they_o that_o clause_n porrigentibus_fw-la manus_fw-la adjutrices_fw-la which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v to_o those_o who_o will_v give_v money_n for_o they_o without_o which_o no_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o gobelinus_n persona_fw-la say_v 86._o who_o likewise_o add_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o indulgence_n tell_v the_o people_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o deal_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a à _fw-fr poená_fw-fr but_o à _fw-la culpâ_fw-la too_o i.e._n not_o mere_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o fault_n itself_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a this_o make_v the_o people_n look_v into_o they_o and_o not_o find_v those_o term_n but_o only_o a_o most_o plenary_a remission_n they_o be_v unsatisfied_a because_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o fault_n can_v be_v forgive_v by_o god_n alone_o but_o if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v undertake_v to_o clear_v all_o score_n with_o god_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v be_v worth_a their_o money_n whereupon_o he_o say_v those_o very_a term_n be_v put_v into_o they_o then_o the_o wise_a man_n think_v these_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o make_v only_o by_o the_o pardon-monger_n but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o how_o far_o this_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n be_v improve_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n 6._o and_o leo_n 10._o the_o reformation_n which_o begin_v upon_o occasion_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_n the_o world_n ever_o receive_v by_o they_o §_o 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v rome_n since_o indulgence_n be_v such_o great_a kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o reserve_v for_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o what_o a_o hard_a case_n may_v they_o be_v in_o who_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v but_o the_o year_n before_o therefore_o the_o pope_n those_o tender_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v very_o comfortable_a one_o to_o many_o particular_a place_n and_o for_o the_o do_v some_o good_a action_n that_o no_o one_o need_n be_v in_o any_o great_a perplexity_n for_o want_n of_o they_o other_o place_n it_o be_v probable_a a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o from_o as_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o for_o escape_v purgatory_n
after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n clean_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n perpetual_o endure_v and_o also_o john_n the_o 3_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n the_o which_o be_v 5365._o it_o be_v well_o sixtus_n come_v after_o he_o or_o else_o his_o market_n have_v be_v spoil_v the_o other_o so_o much_o outbid_v he_o next_o to_o clean_a pardon_n john_n 22._o offer_n fair_a only_o the_o task_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o three_o prayer_n this_o 3_o prayer_n be_v wrytton_n in_o the_o chappelle_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v sâ—cellum_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la 7_o romanorum_fw-la 66._o who_o that_o devout_o say_v they_o shall_v obtain_v 90000_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n grant_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n john_n 22._o pope_n of_o rome_n methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o a_o full_a hundred_o thousand_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o but_o there_o be_v one_o odd_a condition_n employ_v in_o some_o of_o these_o prayer_n call_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o but_o although_o due_a confession_n with_o absolution_n will_v at_o any_o time_n put_v a_o man_n into_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n without_o it_o we_o will_v try_v once_o more_o for_o that_o and_o end_v these_o indulgence_n and_o i_o think_v the_o prayer_n of_o s._n bernardine_n of_o sienna_n will_v relieve_v we_o this_o most_o devout_o prayer_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n s._n bernardine_n daily_a kneel_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n jesus_n 72._o and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o invocation_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a name_n of_o jesu_n s._n bernard_n obtain_v a_o singular_a reward_n of_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o a_o table_n that_o hang_v at_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n never_o to_o the_o high_a awter_n there_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n due_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o ho_o that_o devout_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n daily_o say_v this_o oryson_n if_o he_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o this_o eternal_a pain_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o in_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v express_v in_o they_o §_o 7._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o give_v account_n what_o opinion_n have_v be_v have_v of_o these_o indulgence_n in_o their_o own_o church_n church_n wherein_o some_o have_v free_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n and_o those_o who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o miserable_a shift_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o 1._o some_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n durandus_fw-la say_v 3._o that_o very_o little_a can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v indulgence_n because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o father_n ambrose_n hilary_n august_n hierome_n speak_v not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v herein_o 20._o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o another_o school-man_n who_o add_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n they_o be_v very_o much_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n init_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o that_o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o this_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v by_o cajetan_a dominicus_n soto_n 20._o and_o all_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o relax_a the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n 2._o which_o they_o say_v continue_v in_o use_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o the_o most_o express_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o bishop_n fisher_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n and_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 1._o who_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o the_o controversy_n he_o write_v of_o there_o be_v none_o which_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n speak_v less_o of_o than_o this_o but_o however_o indulg_n he_o say_v though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o latter_a age_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o transubstantiation_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n and_o purgatory_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v what_o himself_o have_v say_v before_o in_o a_o chapter_n of_o find_v out_o heresy_n 12._o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o any_o doctrine_n make_v it_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o after_o the_o law_n give_v by_o christ_n no_o other_o law_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v because_o his_o testament_n be_v eternal_a let_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o bellarmin_n 6._o that_o in_o thing_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v unless_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o h._n scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o notorious_a cheat._n 2._o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v upon_o indulgence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a 6._o for_o aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o indulgence_n be_v only_o by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o charitable_a act_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o a_o mother_n which_o promise_v her_o child_n a_o apple_n to_o run_v abroad_o which_o she_o never_o give_v he_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a instance_n they_o use_v 2._o as_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la confess_v but_o this_o aquinas_n reject_v as_o a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n because_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o make_v the_o church_n guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o as_o he_o say_v from_o st._n augustine_n if_o any_o falsehood_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o if_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o cheat_n in_o one_o thing_n she_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o say_v bonaventure_n be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a toy_n but_o for_o all_o these_o hard_a word_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o indulgence_n be_v express_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o give_v a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o hospital_n they_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o the_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v give_v or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v than_o all_o those_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n on_o very_o easy_a term_n if_o not_o than_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v and_o can_v be_v only_o call_v pious_a because_o the_o work_n be_v good_a which_o they_o do_v this_o put_v the_o
defender_n of_o indulgence_n very_o hard_o to_o it_o praepositivus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o it_o look_v a_o little_a odd_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o three_o penny_n 5._o give_v in_o three_o several_a place_n and_o that_o the_o rich_a by_o this_o mean_n have_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n over_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n cantor_n confess_v the_o difficulty_n great_a 7._o but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o general_a indulgence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v without_o any_o distinction_n therefore_o he_o say_v greg._n 4._o as_o he_o call_v he_o morinus_n think_v greg._n 8._o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o benevento_n tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v much_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o undergo_v their_o penance_n than_o to_o receive_v a_o indulgence_n from_o he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o another_o bishop_n be_v desire_v a_o indulgence_n will_v give_v it_o but_o for_o two_o day_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v whether_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v present_o obtain_v after_o indulgence_n or_o only_o when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o penance_n viz._n after_o death_n for_o his_o part_n he_o say_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v the_o indulgence_n whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n show_v he_o the_o magnificent_a church_n he_o have_v build_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n cantor_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v much_o better_a if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o undergo_v their_o penance_n but_o because_o the_o form_n of_o indulgence_n run_v in_o such_o large_a and_o general_a term_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o validity_n of_o indulgence_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v cheat_v or_o not_o in_o give_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o gross_a imposture_n to_o abuse_v the_o credulous_a people_n and_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o they_o for_o their_o simplicity_n for_o while_o the_o people_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o church_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o she_o declare_v and_o to_o take_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o their_o meaning_n who_o give_v they_o be_v otherwise_o than_o be_v express_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a cheat_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n for_o pick_v purse_n forge_v deed_n or_o betray_v man_n be_v tolerable_a thing_n in_o comparison_n but_o to_o abuse_v and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o huckster_n defend_v their_o church_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o question_n have_v be_v debate_v among_o the_o schoolman_n ever_o since_o indulgence_n come_v up_o some_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o indulgence_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v 9_o but_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o giver_n necessity_n in_o the_o receiver_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o those_o condition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o indulgence_n some_o say_v that_o common_a indulgence_n hold_v only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 3_o other_o for_o venial_a sin_n other_o for_o penance_n negligent_o perform_v other_o for_o purgatory_n pain_n some_o again_o say_v that_o these_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n whatever_o the_o word_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v introduce_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v any_o far_a than_o the_o church_n canonical_a power_n or_o judgement_n do_v and_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n 2._o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o heretic_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o principle_n indulgence_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o penance_n may_v take_v away_o some_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o now_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o indulgence_n and_o do_v no_o penance_n and_o so_o undergo_v his_o whole_a punishment_n albertus_n m._n say_v 17._o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v who_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o large_a as_o their_o word_n be_v without_o any_o far_a condition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o court_n of_o god_n mercy_n too_o far_o and_o say_v many_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o this_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n to_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n of_o albertus_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v too_o far_o by_o indulgence_n for_o hereby_o what_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o from_o one_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o which_o be_v reckon_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o devotion_n work_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v and_o therefore_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n this_o rich_a bank_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n be_v thus_o happy_o discover_v they_o do_v not_o question_v now_o but_o to_o set_v all_o account_n even_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n confident_o affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v express_v for_o god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o need_v our_o lie_n or_o deceit_n which_o he_o grant_v must_v have_v be_v if_o indulgence_n have_v not_o be_v mean_v as_o they_o be_v express_v and_o all_o man_n will_v sin_v mortal_o who_o preach_v indulgence_n yet_o to_o obtain_v the_o indulgence_n he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v give_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o objection_n be_v put_v concern_v a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o three_o several_a place_n that_o whosoever_o give_v a_o penny_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o so_o that_o for_o three_o penny_n a_o man_n get_v a_o plenary_a remission_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v indeed_o have_v it_o so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v more_o for_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v pay_v great_a use_n for_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v more_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o general_a term_n be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o reserve_n to_o hook_n in_o more_o from_o the_o rich_a than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o bargain_n but_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v plead_v law_n in_o the_o case_n and_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v covin_z and_o fraud_n to_o demand_v more_o than_o the_o first_o contract_n be_v i_o be_o not_o skilful_a enough_o to_o determine_v what_o action_n the_o church_n can_v have_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v another_o shrewd_a objection_n mention_v by_o bonaventure_n which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n get_v by_o sin_v as_o suppose_v two_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o indulgence_n one_o owe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v 90_o year_n penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o another_o have_v run_v upon_o the_o score_n so_o far_o that_o he_o owe_v 900_o year_n both_o receive_v a_o three_o part_n indulgence_n in_o which_o case_n we_o see_v plain_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v mighty_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o and_o where_o one_o get_v but_o 30._o the_o other_o get_v 300._o and_o therefore_o bonaventure_n be_v fain_o to_o run_v back_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o
grand_a imposture_n 5._o to_o disow_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o in_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n reject_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v 6._o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n stand_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n weakness_n of_o judgement_n strength_n of_o prejudice_n or_o some_o sinful_a passion_n which_o make_v any_o one_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n §._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o write_v in_o these_o controversy_n §._o 2._o the_o present_a art_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o gain_n proselyter_n §._o 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writing_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n articl_n 35._o homil._n partâ—_n 2._o p._n 75._o dr._n jackson_n original_a of_o unbelief_n sect._n 4._o ch._n 34._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n ch_n 7._o div_o 2._o p._n 552._o answer_v to_o harding_n 8._o articl_n p._n 283._o art_n 14._o p._n 368._o p._n 382._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n tr_fw-la 8._o p._n 152._o bish._n bilson_n disâ—_n of_o christian_a subjection_n part_n 4._o p._n 319._o p._n 321._o p._n 324._o p._n 530_o etc._n etc._n dr._n fulks_n confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicol._n sanders_n dr._n reynolds_n the_o idolat_a eccles._n rom._n dr._n whitaker_n c._n duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 138._o k._n james_n his_o work_n p._n 303._o be_v casaub._n ep._n ad_fw-la cardin_n perron_n ad_fw-la quartam_fw-la instant_a ad_fw-la tortâ—_n librum_fw-la respon_n p._n 312._o answer_v to_o perron_n 20._o chapt_n p._n 58._o bish._n abbor_n against_o bishop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1106._o whites_n reply_v to_o fisher._n p._n 209._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o ch_n 20._o p._n 109._o bish._n usher_v sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o p._n 30._o downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n davenant_n deter_v quaest_n 18._o d._n jackson_n original_a of_o unbelief_n sect_n 4._o archbish._n laud_n conference_n p._n 277._o bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 1._o tract_n 18._o in_o to._n sozomen_n li._n &_o hist._n c._n 5._o &_o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 11._o s._n leo_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-fr quad._n li._n contr_n epist._n fund_z the_o introduction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n isa._n 40._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n notion_n of_o image_n theodoret._n c._n graec._n serm._n 3._o p._n 519._o clem._n alexand_n strom._n 5._o p._n 584._o isa._n 44._o 16_o 17._o clem._n alexand_n protrept_v p._n 46._o strom._n 1._o p._n 304._o plutarch_n in_o numâ_fw-la varro_n apud_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 31._o philo_z the_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 1035._o eusâ—bius_n de_fw-fr prepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o herodot_n l_o 1._o strabo_n l_o 15._o diog._n laert._n prooem_n tacit._n the_o morib_n german_n c._n 9_o lucian_n de_fw-fr dea_fw-la syria_n init_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o morinus_n in_o pentatench_n samarit_fw-la exerc._n 1_o s._n 9_o c._n 5._o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 29._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o 23._o v._o 18._o 21._o celsus_n apud_fw-la origen_n l._n 7._o p._n 373._o euseb._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evang._n l._n 3._o c_o 7._o athanas._n c._n gent._n p._n 24._o 31._o arnob._n c._n gent._n l._n 6._o p._n 203._o august_n tom._n 8._o in_o psal._n 113._o maxim_n tyrius_n dissert_v 38._o julian._n open_fw-mi frag_v ep_n ed._n peravii_fw-la p._n 537._o eusâ—b_n prepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o trirant_n de_fw-fr christian._n expedit_fw-la apud_fw-la sinas_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o p._n 588._o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v this_o law_n immutable_a clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o p._n 559._o origen_n c._n cell_n l._n 7._o p._n 375._o l._n 6_o p._n 284._o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la johan._n synad_n ad_fw-la thom._n claudiop_n ep._n ibid._n damascen_n orthod_n sid_n l._n 4_o c._n 17._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 6._o aquinas_n summ._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o vasquez_n in_o l._n 2._o q._n 25._o disp_n 107._o c._n 5._o sirmond_n council_n gall._n to._n 2._o p._n 194._o spelman_n conâ—_n tom._n 1._o p._n 306._o hovedeni_fw-la annal._n p._n prio_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d_o 792_o simeon_n dunel_n histor._n p._n 111._o matth._n westmon_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 793._o caroli_n capitut_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr adoraâ—dis_fw-la imagiâ—ibus_fw-la paris_n a._n d._n 1549._o &_o in_o goldasti_n coâ—stit_fw-la imperial_a to._n 1._o synod_n paris_n in_o supplement_n council_n gall._n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 824._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la ed._n massoni_n &_o balazii_fw-la caroli_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o cap._n 25._o c._n 31._o l._n 3._o c._n 15._o council_n tom._n 5._o p._n 553._o tom._n 6._o p._n 143._o c._n 36._o delaland_n supplem_n council_n gall._n p._n 109._o bellarm._n append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag._n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la p._n 221._o ed._n 1666._o of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n pâ—tav_n dogmat_fw-la theol._n to_o 5._o l_o 15._o â—_o 13._o s._n 3._o c._n 14_o s._n 8._o vasâ—_n eâ—_n in_o 3._o thom._n disp_n 94._o q._n 25._o c._n 3._o of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v this_o from_o be_v idolatry_n aug._n c._n dvas_fw-la epist_n peâ—ag_n l._n 3_o c._n 4._o b._n andrews_n answer_v to_o perron_n p._n 57_o beâ—â—arm_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o â—â—4_n vasquez_n 3._o th._n disp_n 108._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o c._n 9_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_n answer_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n council_n trident_n sess._n 13._o c._n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n joh._n 20._o 29._o rubric_n after_o communion_n council_n tâ—â—_n dent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o no_o security_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr idolol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o de_fw-fr incarnate_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o vasquez_n tom._n 1._o disp_n 108._o c._n 12_o n._n 111._o disput._n 110._o c._n 2_o 3._o no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o mistake_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n coster_n enchir_n contr._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr euch._n sacram_fw-la p._n 308._o fisher_n c._n oecolompad_a l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 760._o b._n tailor_n second_v part_n of_o dissuasive_a introduct_n in_o answ._n to_o i_o s._n 5._o way_n 2._o part_v of_o dissâ—as_n b._n 2._o s._n 6._o p._n 139._o ductor_n dubitant_fw-la b._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 344._o p._n 339._o the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n aug._n prefat_n in_o psal._n 93._o to._n 8._o p._n 2._o p._n 184._o aug._n c._n faust_n manich._n l._n 20._o c._n 1._o 68_o garcilasso_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_fw-la le_fw-fr conmentaire_n royal._n liv_o 2._o c._n 1._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o heathen_a idolatry_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 65_o 66._o theophil_n ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 77._o l._n a._n p._n 110._o breviar_n rom._n 31._o jul._n antw._n 1663._o s._n basil._n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n p._n 332._o v._o aug._n c._n faust._n l_o 20._o c._n 9_o baron_fw-fr martycol_n apr._n 23_o &_o julii_fw-la 25._o all_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n origen_n c._n câ—ls_n